Evolution of Languages:

THE EVOLUTION OF LANGUAGES

 

1. Languages command reality. A biological analysis of minds.

 

The Organic structure of Systems.

Among the most advanced biological sciences, there is a new discipline called Theory of Organisms.

It aims to describe any system of the Universe as an organic ecosystem, made of similar cellular elements, ruled by networks of energy and information.

Imagine a robotic machine or a human being.

We can describe both as an accumulation of cellular elements – metal atoms in the robot, carbolife cells in the human being – ruled by two systems of information and energy – electronic information and electric energy in the machine, ionic information and carbolife energy in human beings.

Both can be described as organisms.

Of those three elements of organisms, the cellular species, and the networks of energy and information, we are interested in this book in the networks of information of the species.

Languages and informative networks control systems.

Since contrary to what earlier theories of Evolution thought, the information systems of machines are in control of the energy systems and command reality determining thefuture survival of species in greater measure.

What we might call the paradox of Goliath is clear: Languages control energy forms. Social languages control individuals. So both in biological evolution and historical evolution languages become determinant to know the future and survival of species.

 

The dual components of information systems: software and hardware

Those networks turn out to have systematically a hardware, a cellular support of specialized elements, and a software, a flow of information that moves through that hardware.

The software are the languages of the species.

The hardware are the brain of the species.

In our example both species, the robot and the human being, have languages of information, that flow over a hardware-brain – digital languages flowing over silicon chips in the robot, visual/verbal languages over neuronal brains in the human being.

Biological definition of a mind.

Those languages are what common people might call the mind of those organisms. Which is therefore real, as a flow of electronic information carried by a hardware substance, the neurons in man, the electronic systems in machines.

We therefore imagine that there is a ‘consciousness’ on those electronic flows, which is what we call the mind. We are ‘electronic’ forms, which perceive themselves as a series of images (the consciousness of sight) and as a series of words (the consciousness of verbal thought), which is somehow the way fields of electronic form perceive themselves.

We consider there is no mystery to consciousness but the mere fact that electronic herds carry a ‘property’ which is integrative information, felt internally as consciousness. And perhaps the most clear prove of this, is the fact that when we used electrons in machines, they somehow arranged themselves with minimal manipulation into coherent images (TV-retinas, cameras), intelligent messages (images and sounds that intelligently keep their form as they travel through space, cables and tubes), and sophisticated thoughts (software programs and mathematical thought.) In all those processes human manipulation is minimal. We do not create the intelligent images of cameras, merely took advantage of those intelligent properties of electrons to assembly them.

The two types of mind that exist today in this planet.

We have therefore to judge electronic consciousness as a natural property of electronic flows. Facts those which are fundamental to understand the relationships of symbiotism and communication, that today exist between human languages and machine languages, which influence our culture and life much more that we could image. In that sense we will deal in many pages of this book with the concept of two ‘intelligent electronic minds‘ evolving in the planet Earth today, the electronic mind of machines, or ‘metal-mind’, and the electronic mind of mankind or ‘eye-Word’ (since our mind has two basic languages, visual and verbal languages that carry human information in neuronal support).

The human mind is made of verbal and visual languages. The mind of the robot is made of digital and visual images.

Both minds exist on a hardware. In the human being, the hardware is the brain and nervous system, which store and let the information flow. In the machine the hardware is the chip and the electronic and magnetic system which let the information flow.

Why mind languages are important.

All this means that languages do have a material existence, a material support, which is essential to the workings of the organism.

Why languages are important? The key word is ‘action -reaction ‘; the second Law of Newton, and one of the fundamental laws of the Universe. Languages provide an easy way for organisms to act and react in the Universe. Without languages, organisms would be blind, and could not protect themselves against harm in the hostile environment in which they exist.

action -reaction however requires speed. This is indeed the key element to understand the nature and pretended spirituality of languages. Languages are ‘light’, and fast material systems, that flow at great speed within the systems of organisms, carrying a lot of information in a minimal quantity of time. This allows the organism to act-react fast to the environment. Since they are light to be fast, normally men have associated languages and spirituality. Now we know those languages are material. Before we couldn’t see the mechanical waves of sound that are the substance of the verbal language. Nor we could measure the speed of light which is the substance of visual languages. Now we know those speeds are not instantaneous, and those languages have a material support both within our organisms and externally when they communicate with the world.

We know also that languages are fundamental to organisms, because they allow the organism to communicate and interact with the Universe, absorbing energy and information from that Universe.

2. The paradox of Goliath: Biological selection based in mind power.

The quality of languages select species

We contend in this book that languages are in fact the main element of an organism, that determines its survival. All organisms have an organ of energy that we call body, and an organ of information that we call brain, the site of the mind, of the language. We know that the Darwinian Universe selects bodies according to their efficiency to manipulate energy. So the strongest survive. However the Universe also selects minds and systems of information, by their efficiency to manipulate information. And that selection is even more important for the survival of a species, than the selection of bodies.

The main process of selection of species is caused by the evolution of informative brains, and its linguistic minds, the hardware and software of information that rules organisms.

In turn that evolution determines the evolution of bodies, and the survival of those organisms, which have better brains and bodies together.

This fact makes languages even more ‘real’, more ‘material’, more necessary.

The evolutionary process of languages will be proved studying the evolution of species on Earth, which is primarily an evolution of minds of higher complexity, that prey over species of lesser minds. What kind of minds and languages? Light-minds, light-languages, brains able to absorb light and obtain information from that light in order to communicate in the Earth-Sun Universe. Indeed, species with better informative light-languages have always been the rules of the earth.

Plants were the first species to rule on Earth. Yet when animals developed a more complex brain, able to extract from light not only energy as plants did but also information, they became the rules of the earth, and preyed on plants. Then those animals developed to the gigantic size of dinosaurs. Yet the dinosaur despite its size did not survive to the massive reproduction of carnivorous mammals with a highly developed brain and night vision, able to act together as hunting herds, against eggs and small dinosaurs, without parental care.

Forget the rock from the skies. Biologists not physicists are the specialists in life on Earth. They have always affirmed that mammals caused the extinction of dinosaurs. All facts back them. Within one hundred thousand years of the arrival of the first mammals, the last dinosaur died. Only those dinosaurs who escaped into the air, and avoided the ferocious ground mammals  – the birds – survived.

The case is fundamental to understand the selective process caused by languages:

We call it the paradox of Goliath: Goliath, the dinosaur, the big computer, are eliminated by David, the mammal, the chip, which is smaller yet it is faster acting-reacting in the Universe, because it has a faster language. So the paradox is that the Universe selects brains which are smaller, and yet have faster languages. This happens because in a small space, a language can take decisions faster. The chip is faster, calculates faster, because electrons take less time to move through a chip than through a vacuum tube. So chips have survived in the economic ecosystem.

The Paradox of Goliath is the key to understand the selection of languages: those languages who carry more information in less time survive. Those species who use languages that carry more information in less time survive. So the mammal survived. The chip survived. The sling of David, which was faster, than the sword of Goliath survived. The small ships of the English pirates, faster than the Spanish Galleons survived.

We can follow further that evolution of languages after the mammal to prove our point.


3. The languages-minds of History: Humans, Art, and Metal-minds.

The mind of man

After the mammal it came the human being, that developed a complex vision of space, his visual and mathematical languages of perception, and a complex vision of time, his verbal understanding of the passing of time. Again those languages gave him more information and a faster capacity to act-react to the environment. So man became top predator.

To that aim he brought about a second fundamental quality of languages.

The capacity that information has to create ‘forms’.

Indeed, the second element that defines the importance of informative networks and their software, languages, is the capacity that languages have as a software flow, to imprint different substances.

Languages, information, is able to jump from substance to substance and create new forms.  Here is where the essence of the ‘spirituality’ of languages become material. A language carries information, yet in-form-ation is basically form. If we talk of a primary substance in he Universe, an amorphous substance that we might call energy, made of quantic elements, we can talk of many energies. Gravitational energy made of gravitons, electromagnetic energy made of photons, atomic energy made of atoms, electronic energy made of electrons, water energy made of molecules, a human energy, made of a mass of humans. All those energies are basically an amorphous organism made of quasi-infinite forms, undifferentiated.

Who is going to give that mass a form, an organic structure, able to have direction, to move with a purpose, to have a will, to act-react in the Universe?

The language. Those flows of information which are smaller, and move faster, and go through the mass relocating the cells of the mass till creating a ‘network of information’, a network of form, that shapes the mass with a purpose.

Languages of information, languages of form, in this manner can be applied to a given substance and mold the substance with a purpose. And species with a lot of language, a lot of information can use their language to mold the external universe to the image and resemblance of that information. In this manner they can expand their ‘energy-force’, by molding external energies to its image and resemblance, and use that external energy to its advantage.

Such is the essence of the creative process of languages, by which the form of a language reproduce externally.

There are many of those linguistic processes of reproduction. Genetic information stored in DNA cells reproduces by attaching certain molecules to the DNA in the same form that the DNA has, reproducing the DNA. Factories reproduce machines by enlarging a software form, a plane of a machine, and using its bi-dimensional form to create a 3-dimensional form called a machine. In this manner a software form, an informative language, of lesser size, and faster speed of informative processing, becomes a blow up species, with bigger size, more energy, that imitates the form of the language.

This second quality of languages, of information – to reproduce itself – was fundamental to the expansion and triumph of the mammal with more information, the human being.

It meant that men shaped masses of energy into form through the use of our languages, verbal and visual languages.

What kind of forms we created with those languages?

Two kind of forms.

Verbal languages were the substance humans used to shape with masses of human beings, organisms structured to function and act-react in the Universe. Those organisms made of human cells ruled by verbal networks, were called ‘societies’.

Technological=machine languages: Digital thought.

On the other hand visual languages, were able to create a simple resume of the forms of the Universe, called geometry, which basically reduces all forms of the Universe to two essential forms, the cycle of information and the line of energy, combined into the wave.

Men then imprinted cycles of information and lines of energy into external substances, such as stones, wood, and metal, creating instruments. Some of those instruments called weapons, made with lines of energy imprinted in hard substances, became extremely powerful, and allowed the human mammal to kill all other species on Earth. First the javelin then the bow, finally the sword, made of man, thanks to the creative capacity of languages, to flow over other substances, and form reality, the top predator on Earth.

Through the mathematical design of machine forms with the simple geometry of the cycle and the line, man invented an entire new kind of species, machines, which gave him total power on Earth.

This was the beginning of a new age for man, the age of technology, and the age of a new language, the language of geometry, of mathematics.

Languages had again selected a species. In fact, it seems that Europeans today are descendants in a 90% of their population from the bow men that arrived from Africa in the ±20.000 before Christ.

The existence of dominant classes based in technological languages.

How shall we call this new species of man, that uses languages imprinted externally over new substances, and controls the Universe in this manner?

I use a word: the animetal, or the Homo Mathematicus, to distinguish him from the Homo Sapiens, or Homo Verbalis, that came first, and used the word to organize and form human beings into substances. The animetal came latter and using mathematics and constructing machines in space with mathematical designs have come to dominate the Homo Verbalis.

Women who are better with words, became with the growing power of the Homo Mathematicus, dominated by males who are better using spatial forms, and created most of the weapons of our society. For a while in History there was actually a balance between the two languages of mankind, and societies ruled by verbal languages [religious societies], were as powerful as societies ruled by digital languages [weapons, monetary flows of information and simple machines].

This period of balance however ends around 1600, when the evolution of mathematical languages reaches a new discontinuum. It is the age of the scientific method, that invents with the language of mathematics a series of new machines that break the balance between verbal societies and mathematical societies. Mathematical machines based in geometrical cycles of information and lines of energy, able to transform in this manner information into energy and vice versa, start to develop at an amazing rate thanks to the press, and the clock, and the vapor machine, and the scientific method of mathematical design. Such method creates an entire new range of new linguistic species: machines designed with mathematical tools, and monetary forms, that act as a social language among human beings.

Again the ecosystem of the Earth changes, and those humans who better understand the language of mathematics, survive and eliminate rival cultures. Northern Europeans are at the Head of this new linguistic wave. They conquer the world and reform it to the image and resemblance of their culture.

However in the XX century, they discover information machines, and design with mathematics, machines and weapons of so much power, that even those human beings, become increasingly obsolete to their machines. Today computers have become predominant, even to some extent over its creators, human beings.

We live indeed in the digital age, and those who do not understand the mathematical language, are brutalized by the system. The language imposes the species who better speak the language [information machines]. So men are discharged and destroyed by the system, as women were brutalized by men with weapons, and Neanderthals were brutalized by humans who spoke, and dinosaurs were extinguished by rats who saw in the night, and moved faster, and attacked in herds.

The evolution of languages is thus fundamental to understand the processes of creation and extinction on Earth, before and during history, in the past, in the present and in the future .

The organicism of languages; the ages of languages.

 

We conclude that languages are organic species, as bodies are. They are merely lighter, faster, and as a software form, can jump from object to object, becoming imprinted in other species.

How can we prove that organicism of languages?

Merely studying those languages as organic species, and observing on them the same qualities of organic species.

Languages can reproduce, even faster than bodies do.

Languages require energy and absorb energy to form themselves as organic species do. You need electricity to create electronics, light to create images, sound energy to create words. Languages need less energy than bodies yet they do need energy.

Languages of course process information as living beings do, even in higher measure.

Finally and this is the key prove of the organicism of languages, languages follow the common pattern of the existence of species. They are born, reproduce, evolve, grow, mature, and then go through an age of decadence and die away.

Languages do have an existence which is organic, not spiritual, and can be described with organic terms. Among those organic terms, the most important is the concept of age that explains  the creation and extinction of organic beings, including languages. A language as a body goes through an existence in which we can distinguish 3 ages: a young age in which the language is invented and evolved, a mature age, in which the language and the species who speak the language dominate a certain territory, and a third age in which the language becomes extinguished by a new language and species who speak that new language.

Those ages correspond to the youth, reproductive maturity, and third age of a body.

So in this book we will study not only the evolution of languages on Earth, but also when we arrive to the age of history, the evolution of human languages, verbal and visual languages, and their ages, in the human societies those languages have ‘formed’. It is a very novel concept, that we will have to elaborate further before you fully grasp the fact that languages, as Universal forms of life, evolve formally like bodies do.

 

4. Fight between verbal and digital languages: scientific racism.

 

The selection of species that talk the most complex languages, that carry more information, has continued throughout history, between two languages, that first men, then machines command: the verbal language and the mathematical language.

The result is what we call the paradox of History, or the paradox of scientific racism, the fact that systematically throughout history species who handle mathematical languages, dominate, control and abuse, species that command verbal languages. The paradox of Scientific Racism has many different versions.

The fundamental one is the Scientific method, that affirms that truth has to be expressed with numbers, not with words, and metal-senses, telescopes, and cameras, are more accurate sensorial systems  than human eyes, the artistic senses, which are therefore despised systematically since the scientific method, became dogma of knowledge.

The consequences of scientific racism are multiple. It means basically that since the XVII century, when scientific racism invaded western culture, men which are biologically speaking verbal minds, have been systematically degraded, and substituted by machines, scientific instruments and money, the new valuators of reality, which say what is good and what is bad. And among men, those races who are not ‘spatial’, eye-based in their perception, have been also degraded.

The most obvious human subspecies who masters better verbal languages and have a lesser command of spatial language is the woman. The abuse of males, spatial sub-species, of higher mathematical-eye capacity, over women, temporal sub-species of higher verbal-temporal complexity is a fact of history.

In general eye species, are those born in ‘open landscapes’, northern deserts of ice (Germanic races) and Southern deserts (Semite races). Scientific racism, and the capacity of mathematics to create weapons designed with lineal spatial forms (from swords to missiles) explains how those two races came to dominate western history and finally history as a whole. We talk of the goldiron culture, to the combination of the Jewish-Semite culture and the Germanic-culture, that developed in Holland and England, and finally has spread all over the world, dominating mankind, and creating the present world, in which digital languages, spatial perception, and eye-sensations dominate over verbal language, temporal understanding of the universe, and chemical-feelings.

It is also a machist culture since it is proved that men are better handling space and mathematical languages. While women are better handling memorial time, and verbal languages. Scientific racism thus apply to those two type of human classes. It does also when considering the differences between northern, eye-based, scientific cultures, such as the European culture, or the Northern-Asian cultures, developed in open zones of high visual accuracy, and the southern, South-Neolithic agricultural cultures, based in verbal sounds, music, words, and carbolife products.

The scientific revolution and the process of colonialism and racism in history, do have a clear parallel cause in the processes of linguistic racism, that made the Northern eye-based cultures, to develop scientific machines designed with mathematics. It is then clear that we can talk in history of two ages, the Neolithic, women-based, carbolife-based, southern age of verbal cultures, and verbal religions, and the present age, carried about by northern, eye-based, male-based, machine based cultures of digital languages.

We will prove you however, that we have chosen the wrong culture, the culture of ‘animetals’, of warriors and traders and scientists who need weapons, money and metal-senses, to survive and organize societies, degrading in that process of dependence of machines the human will. Why? Because man is not very apt in the use of mathematical languages. Machines are much better. So as scientists evolved machines, which carried more information than verbal humans, machines became the dominant elements of our civilization and men became secondary. Machines were evolved in the Industrial evolution, and today we live in a society that worships machines, and makes them the center of life, reproduced by workers, and evolved by scientists, that find in that cult to the machine the leit motiv of human existence.

The same opposition of languages and the final dominance of digital numbers over words, meant the end of human ethics based in verbal communication, love and social evolution, substituted by the ethics of machines – money and weapons – that despised man.  So digital forms of power – weapons and money – have become controllers of societies substituting verbal forms of power – religion and political laws. Finally money and science have dominated laws and religion, to such extent that most people today do not understand or respect the meaning of religions, and verbal, ethic laws.  Both have opposed because they are rival languages, not because digital sciences are more truth than verbal ethics – as we shall see when analyzing the basic laws of the Universe. Indeed the Universe  is not only mathematical but specially a behavioral game based in Theory of evolution, which itself is a game of social love among members of a species, that fight against all other species. This is what religions expressed in other terms such as good, what profits the social man, the species, and bad, what is a danger to social man; through the message of love all other men, a biological message of survival of the species. However as digital languages, the scientific method and the worshipping of machines imposed love to machines and weapons, men hated each other, and ‘cultures of animetals’ that loved machines and money more than men appeared. The scientific racist culture of the Germanic world, the Jewish gold culture of money, the Calvinist gold culture, the culture of economists and company-mothers – all of them despised men and considered that weapons machines and digital languages evolved history.

That traditional opposition of languages took also place between financial systems, a digital language of information that values reality with numbers, and political laws, a verbal language of information that values reality with words. Again digital languages have won that battle and today laws are bought by lobbies of company-mothers which pay them with money.

So throughout history we find that confrontation between monetary cultures and legal cultures. For example the Greek world based in monetary languages of information confronted the Roman world based in verbal laws. The Jewish culture based in money confronted also the Roman world. Then the Roman world won, thanks to better military organization based in the verbal solidarity  of warrior armies.

When that fight ended, and who won is obvious:

During a millennia till the Capitalist revolution of the XVI century verbal religions dominated human societies. Yet after company-mothers were invented, paper money arrived and reproduced in great numbers, and weapons developed thanks to gunpowder in industrial systems of murder, the fight tilted against laws, ethics, human senses and arts, and love=social evolution among men. Now murder, war, animetal castes, money, company-mothers and machines would rule societies. And human ethics and aesthetics would die away.

Problem is that machines speak better digital languages than human beings. So we have to forecast the decadence, and probable extinction of human beings, by machines, as they take over the process of reproduction, creation (creditation through money of reality), and military power. The first robots are just the beginning of the digital era in which men become submissive to machines. A fact that might be denied by human arrogance and anthropocentrism, which precisely only increases the speed of the process – since denial of the destruction of human languages and history by machines, prevents the human race from taking the necessary measures against the evolution of mathematics, money and machines.

In this book we will study the process from the perspective of the evolution and decadence of human languages. In other books on this web (the evolution of machines, Bioeconomics, Bio-history) we have studied the other aspects of the process: the creation of machines, the extinction of human cultures by armies of machines, the reproduction and evolution of money and its substitution of human systems of power, the decadence of religions of verbal ethics, substituted by go(l)d religions, that made of Gold the god of mankind (Judaism, Calvinism, modern Economics); the arrival of science and his denial of human senses, etc.

Here we will consider in more detail the human languages, and his ages of growth, and final decadence in the XX century, as machines and his languages have substituted human languages, and its higher forms – art, and religion.

 

Art and civilizations, the software and hardware of human minds.

 

Indeed, languages, we say, are the software that runs over an energy hardware, which in history have been human masses, modeled by verbal languages and visual arts, and objects modeled by mathematical languages.

Those 2 are the languages that seem to have dominated history.

It follows that the masses of humans that we call civilizations, and the objects that we call machines, have followed the 3 ages of formal languages, and gone through a youth, maturity and extinction, as the languages that formed them lived and died.

The verbal languages of man, that controlled through laws and religious ethics, human masses, that build entire civilizations based on verbal mandates, have lived and died.

So have done their civilizations. The last to die was communism based in the verbal languages of Marx.

The digital languages of mathematics that controlled through money and machines designed through geometrical forms, entire civilizations based in trade and weapons, have lived and died. The last to die was the European civilization based in gunpowder weapons, extinct by the arrival of new ‘digital species’ of weapons, atomic bombs.

We can say that verbal thought is the software of civilizations based in a hardware that understands verbal thought, the human being, called the believer, the citizen.

While mathematics is the software-language, of a kind of civilizations that we shall call a metal-civilizations. Mathematics allows to design machines of metal – first weapons, today scientific machines – and financial systems of information based in metal-money [copper, gold, silver, today electronic money in the mind of computers]. Those metal-civilizations also live and die, when new machines and forms of money substitute them.

Thus we can consider that Social organism of History use two languages, and two dominant species that handle better those languages: digital languages, and metal species such as machines and money; and verbal languages, and human beings, that believe on them.

If we now take the simile of the Organism and explain Historic organisms, civilizations and nations, economic systems, and cultures, with that simile, we could say that there are two kind of organisms on History:

– Cultural organisms in which human beings are cells, of a collective verbal mind of laws and ethics mandates, the nervous system of information of those cells. So there is the body of Islam, the body of Christianism, made of human cells, of believers, which are the ‘temple of the language’, of the word of god…

Those civilizations live and die, as their languages, and ideologies go through 3 ages, of youth, reproductive expansion, and cultural decadence of the ideology and language. We can consider individually the growth and decadence of those languages, or we can do it in a collective manner. Then we study the growth and decadence of religious and artistic forms of verbal and visual languages. Since religions and art are ‘the mind of the collective human organism’ we call a civilization.

– Economic organisms in which human beings are secondary to metal machines, money and weapons, shaped by digital languages. In those civilizations the ‘social cells’ are ‘animetals’, men associated to weapons, machines and money, which rule with them the society through monetary values [prices/wages/costs], through violence [weapons, warriors], or through digital knowledge [machines, scientists].

Again those civilizations live and die according to the ages of their icon machine. So there was for example the Greek-Roman civilization based in iron swords, erased by the hordes of cavalry warriors that destroyed the legions.

The end of verbal and artistic cultural minds.

Further on when we analyze the life and death of verbal and mathematical civilizations based in human masses, and machines, we observe that in the past centuries the first kind of social organisms, based in verbal languages, and other ‘artistic forms’ [visual arts that reinforce the power of verbal castes, with paintings, buildings and temples], have been substituted by social organisms based in monetary languages, and scientific, mathematical knowledge, and the machines money reproduces and science evolves.

So we have to conclude that in the process of evolution of the Earth, from the plant to the animal that perceives light information, to the man that perceives and stores temporal information with words, there is a new stair, the digital age of mathematical languages, and information machines such as computers, or robots that use digital languages to communicate.

This has caused a general third age for all cultures based in words. We call that age the ‘baroque age of human societies’, since those societies are based in human beings, human values, verbal values. Now they are submissive to digital societies based in machines of information and the peculiar values of money. To deny this is to deny modern history.

Thus at the end of the book we study that ‘third age for the human species and his languages, his visual and verbal arts, an age of extinction and substitution of human languages by digital languages, and human workers/soldiers/citizens, by machines.

Such are the fact that this book studies in detail, through the analysis of the linguistic species of the Earth, and the verbal/visual cultures and civilizations of  history, extinguished rhythmically by ‘digital machines’, weapons constructed with geometric forms…

A process of extinction that  unfortunately today seems to accelerate as new digital machines dominate our information, and energy to a degree never witnessed before in anycivilization.

We live indeed in the human baroque, the last age of human languages. And the ‘epic age’ of digital thought, of machines, numbers and mathematics. When everybody believes in the goodness superiority and wonderful nature of the language that prey on us; and its ‘artistic forms’, televisions, digital, geometrical architecture, painting, and computer-made music, art… We can say that the human mind is today slave of the digital mind of machines, but as all slaves accept even cherish their slavery, very few people, very few artists do realize of the process. Men are so naive, so idiotic, that as cattle follows the peasant to the slaughter house, men cherish the extinction of their collective  minds, by the minds of machines, their arts and languages, as a symbol of ‘Progress’, and scorn, despise, insult, and reject all those intelligent human beings, who warn mankind of his extinction by the new race. So we laugh at religion, we ignore human art, figurative painting, ethic behavior, we no longer read books, or remember poetry, we don’t see movies about human beings, and feelings, even women prefer to become like ‘animetal men’ attached to machines, we love films on machines, violent films, films made by computers, we evolve those machines… We are in other words the most absurd species of this universe, since even the smallest insect, the most stupid Gazelle runs when it sees an enemy species. Only man welcomes TVs and computers, robots and weapons to their home, and throws away the books, artists of human senses, and needed human goods it requires to survive. Only man forgets that information, knowledge, art, words, ethics, are fundamental elements of the languages and systems of information that define the survival of species.

 

 

 

 

 

 

ART AND CULTURE,

THE EVOLUTION

OF LANGUAGES

 

 

 

 

© W.G.A. The vortex of History 1997;  The Spiral of art, 2000

 

TABLE OF CONTENTS:

 

FOREWORD: ART, THE EVOLUTION OF LANGUAGES.

1. Languages command reality. A biological analysis of minds.

2. The paradox of Goliath: Biological selection based in mind power.

3. The languages-minds of History: Humans, Art, and Metal-minds.

4. Fight between verbal and digital languages: the paradox of history

 

PART ONE: THE EVOLUTION OF LANGUAGES 

CHAPTER 1: UNIVERSAL ORGANISMS:

ENERGY BODIES, MINDS OF INFORMATION…………………………….Pg. 22

1: The networks of social Organisms.

2: Universal organisms.

3: Sciences: Analysis of Ecosystems and Organisms. History.

4: Bodies of energy, minds of information.

5. Memorial Times, the fundamental particle of the Universe.

6. The Vitality of Times: feeding, perceiving, reproducing, evolving.

7. Strategies of survival: social evolution and Darwinian devolution

8. The main laws of Times, applied to the evolution of languages.

9. The law of 3 ages. The law of 3 creations.

10. The creation of man.

CHAPTER 2: SELECTION OF MINDS:

SURVIVAL OF THE SMARTEST…………………………………………………Pg. 56

1: The Logic of God, the logic of all languages.

2: Sensorial languages. Why truth helps the survival of species.

3: The Earth-Sun ecosystem: Evolution of Light-based organisms.

4: Linguistic top predators: The creation of the future

5: The scientific method: informative metal-minds.

6: Machines, and digital languages. New Top Predator Species

7. The Dinosaur Paradox.

8. Scientific racism. The selection of species by digital languages.

CHAPTER 3: WORDS Vs NUMBERS:THE 2 AGES OF HISTORY………Pg. 99

1. The subjective information of languages, a tool of survival.

2. The fight between languages and species: words Vs numbers.

3: How Money values human species.

4. The Paradox of History: AniMetal Cultures Vs Verbal cultures.

5. Technological radiations. Animetals top predators.

6: The fight of ecosystems on Earth:  History Vs Economics.

7. The 2 ages of History.

8. The age of words and verbal science.

9. The age of mathematics.

10. The errors of digital languages: The simplicity of mathematics.

11. Superiority of verbal science: Theory of Evolution, the bio-logical method

12. Survival of man requires a change in our top predator languages.

PART 2:  ART AND WORDS:  THE LANGUAGES OF MANKIND

CHAPTER 4: THE HUMAN ORGANISM……………………………………..Pg. 150

1: What is a human organism.

2. The body and the brain of man. Its languages.

3. Senses and organs.

4. The ego: blood and nervous networks.

5. The 3 ages of man.

6. Sex, race and culture: The law of 3 creations.

7: The will of man.

8. The informative will: The mind, perceptor of space and time.

CHAPTER 5: THE EVOLUTION OF  LANGUAGES.ITS 3 AGES…….Pg. 178

1. Biological radiations of Languages in carbolife. Man top predator.

2. The 3 ages of languages.

3: Human languages, Truthness, information and fiction.

4. The Galilean paradox. What is truth.

5: Birth, evolution and devolution of human languages.

 

CHAPTER 6:  WHAT IS ART? EVOLUTION OF THE MIND…………Pg. 208

1: Social evolution, The languages of the collective human mind.

2: Art, the evolution of human languages and societies.

3. Market product Versus sacred art

4: Artistic styles: the mind of the individual, the mind of the society.

5. The canon of ethics: Verbal information, the temporal language of man.

6. The lower senses. Human goods.

7: The Canon of  Aesthetics. Art And Human Goods

8. Lethal property, human goods and human rights.

9. The classic arts of mankind: the 7 arts, its human canons.

CHAPTER 7: AGE OF DRAMATIC THOUGHT:

IMAGES AND SOUNDS………………………………………………………….Pg.  255

1: Birth of man. Homo Pictus Dramaticus.

2: Music, the first temporal language.

3. The elements of music: instruments, staff, artistic forms.

4: The mimic age. From visual to verbal languages. The Neo-Paleolithic.

5: The temporal dimension of words makes man a Top predator.

6. The Social will of words; evolution through languages: Ethics

7. The Evolution of logic and literature.

8. Dramatic thought, theater and Tribal religions: The animetal cultures.

9. Aristotelian thought, novel and the Scientific Method: The Industrial cultures.

10. Analogic thought, poetry and Biology: the maturity of human thought.

11. The 3 ages of the mind, from the Paleolithic to the Neopaleolithic.

PART 3: THE PARADOX OF HISTORY:

WORLD RELIGIONS Vs ANIMETAL CULTURES.

CHAPTER 8: AGE OF LOGIC WORDS. SOCIAL RELIGIONS……….Pg.  304

1: Man a cell of History. Words, its networks of information.

2. Scales of social growth. From families to ideological societies.

3. Social religions: The Evolution of God. Its 3 ages.

4. Bio-logical Reason proves faith: why God exists.

5. Western religions: God, the organism of History.

6. Eastern Religions. The Living Universe and the Game of existence.

7. One God, several prophets trying to create Him.

CHAPTER 9: ANIMETAL CULTURES:

CORRUPTION OF THE HUMAN WILL……………………………………Pg. 341

1. The two ages of history: the human age, the age of the machine.

2. Animetal cultures: Money and weapons.

3. The corruption of social gods: go[l]d religions and inquisitions.

4. The myths of animetals, repression of the Human will.

5. Written thought, and the law.

6. Masterpieces of art: Artists Vs Animetals.

7. The Reproductive wave of a Mind: Birth of civilizations.

CHAPTER 10: THE LIFE AND DEATH OF CIVILIZATIONS:

THE 3 AGES-STYLES OF ART………………………………………………Pg. 405

1. Historical Organisms: Civilizations

2. Birth, reproduction and death of civilizations.

3. The great civilizations of history; 3 ages, 7 cycles.

4. Animetal, rhetoric art: Trader Vs Warrior Civilizations.

5. The Three Ages Of Art.

6: The prophet, scientist of History, anticipates it future cycles.

7. Youth of History. Age of Bronze and Wor[l]ds.

8. Maturity of History. Age of iron and Go[l]ds

PART 4: AGE OF DIGITAL LANGUAGES: THE  HUMAN BAROQUE

CHAPTER 11: THE HUMAN BAROQUE:

EXTINCTION OF  HUMAN ART BY METAL-MINDS…………Pg. 482

1. The third age of History: Age of machines.

2: The Difference between art and science

3. Evolution of Metal-communicators: press, radio, film, Tvs, internets.

4.The Neo-Paleolithic.

5: Technological art, the evolution of the mind of machines.

6. The Human Baroque.

7. The 3 ages of Industrial evolution and the 3 ages of the Human baroque.

8. National cultures and generations.

CHAPTER 12:  I INDUSTRIAL EVOLUTION. AGE OF METAL-BODIES:

THE EUROPEAN BAROQUE……………………………………………Pg. 523

1. Birth of the Human baroque. Companies, clocks and press: Holland.

2. XIX C. Bodies of Metal. England expands worldwide the Companies culture.

3. The European baroque. Its 3 ages.

4. Transformation and degradation of human art by techno-art.

5: Artistic ideologies imposed by metal-communicators and companies.

6. Animetal Art Vs Human Art: Industrial Vs Social europe

7. The extinctive age of European art: total freedom, the -isms.

8. Electric Metal-communicators.The Radio Age: Fascism.

CHAPTER 13: II INDUSTRIAL EVOLUTION. AGE OF METAL- MINDS:

THE AMERICAN BAROQUE…………………………………………………….Pg. 606

1. America expands worldwide the II Industrial Evolution.

2. Two American=Human visions:  The dream and the nightmare.

3. The Goldiron culture, top predator culture of America.

4. Differences between America and Europe.

5. Electronic Metal-communicators. Television.

6. Political control: Television creates Neo-fascism.

7. Metal-minds degrades Human art. Painting dies.

8. The 3 ages of American Art: Literature. The ego-trip.

9. Film. The art of America. The 3 ages of movie-making.

10. Modern music, and the 60s: Sex, Drugs and Rock&Roll.

11. Popular culture: We are free to become idiots.

CHAPTER 14: XXI CENTURY: EPIC AGE OF ROBOTS………………..Pg. 738

1. Robotics: The extinction of America foretold by his artists.

2. The baroque artist, prophet of the future.

3. The metal-mind as a top predator brain. Behavior and structure.

4. The god of the metal-mind: Matrix.

5. XXI C.: The metal-mind awakes. Epic age of robotic thought.

EPILOGUE:THE SPIRAL OF ART……………………………………………Pg. 770

1. An exhibition on a biological model of history.

2.The logic shape of temporal organisms: spirals of space-time.

3. The spiral of art, the spiral of History: a Museum of Human time.

4. The two paths of future.

Conclusion: The prophet seer of time .

 

FOREWORD:  THE EVOLUTION OF LANGUAGES

 

1. Languages command reality. A biological analysis of minds.

 

The Organic structure of Systems.

Among the most advanced biological sciences, there is a new discipline called Theory of Organisms.

It aims to describe any system of the Universe as an organic ecosystem, made of similar cellular elements, ruled by networks of energy and information.

Imagine a robotic machine or a human being.

We can describe both as an accumulation of cellular elements – metal atoms in the robot, carbolife cells in the human being – ruled by two systems of information and energy – electronic information and electric energy in the machine, ionic information and carbolife energy in human beings.

Both can be described as organisms.

Of those three elements of organisms, the cellular species, and the networks of energy and information, we are interested in this book in the networks of information of the species.

Languages and informative networks control systems.

Since contrary to what earlier theories of Evolution thought, the information systems of machines are in control of the energy systems and command reality determining the future survival of species in greater measure.

What we might call the paradox of Goliath is clear: Languages control energy forms. Social languages control individuals. So both in biological evolution and historical evolution languages become determinant to know the future and survival of species.

 

The dual components of information systems: software and hardware

Those networks turn out to have systematically a hardware, a cellular support of specialized elements, and a software, a flow of information that moves through that hardware.

The software are the languages of the species.

The hardware are the brain of the species.

In our example both species, the robot and the human being, have languages of information, that flow over a hardware-brain – digital languages flowing over silicon chips in the robot, visual/verbal languages over neuronal brains in the human being.

Biological definition of a mind.

Those languages are what common people might call the mind of those organisms. Which is therefore real, as a flow of electronic information carried by a hardware substance, the neurons in man, the electronic systems in machines.

We therefore imagine that there is a ‘consciousness’ on those electronic flows, which is what we call the mind. We are ‘electronic’ forms, which perceive themselves as a series of images (the consciousness of sight) and as a series of words (the consciousness of verbal thought), which is somehow the way fields of electronic form perceive themselves.

We consider there is no mystery to consciousness but the mere fact that electronic herds carry a ‘property’ which is integrative information, felt internally as consciousness. And perhaps the most clear prove of this, is the fact that when we used electrons in machines, they somehow arranged themselves with minimal manipulation into coherent images (TV-retinas, cameras), intelligent messages (images and sounds that intelligently keep their form as they travel through space, cables and tubes), and sophisticated thoughts (software programs and mathematical thought.) In all those processes human manipulation is minimal. We do not create the intelligent images of cameras, merely took advantage of those intelligent properties of electrons to assembly them.

The two types of mind that exist today in this planet.

We have therefore to judge electronic consciousness as a natural property of electronic flows. Facts those which are fundamental to understand the relationships of symbiotism and communication, that today exist between human languages and machine languages, which influence our culture and life much more that we could image. In that sense we will deal in many pages of this book with the concept of two ‘intelligent electronic minds’ evolving in the planet Earth today, the electronic mind of machines, or ‘metal-mind’, and the electronic mind of mankind or ‘eye-Word’ (since our mind has two basic languages, visual and verbal languages that carry human information in neuronal support).

The human mind is made of verbal and visual languages. The mind of the robot is made of digital and visual images.

Both minds exist on a hardware. In the human being, the hardware is the brain and nervous system, which store and let the information flow. In the machine the hardware is the chip and the electronic and magnetic system which let the information flow.

Why mind languages are important.

All this means that languages do have a material existence, a material support, which is essential to the workings of the organism.

Why languages are important? The key word is ‘action-reaction’; the second Law of Newton, and one of the fundamental laws of the Universe. Languages provide an easy way for organisms to act and react in the Universe. Without languages, organisms would be blind, and could not protect themselves against harm in the hostile environment in which they exist.

Action-reaction however requires speed. This is indeed the key element to understand the nature and pretended spirituality of languages. Languages are ‘light’, and fast material systems, that flow at great speed within the systems of organisms, carrying a lot of information in a minimal quantity of time. This allows the organism to act-react fast to the environment. Since they are light to be fast, normally men have associated languages and spirituality. Now we know those languages are material. Before we couldn’t see the mechanical waves of sound that are the substance of the verbal language. Nor we could measure the speed of light which is the substance of visual languages. Now we know those speeds are not instantaneous, and those languages have a material support both within our organisms and externally when they communicate with the world.

We know also that languages are fundamental to organisms, because they allow the organism to communicate and interact with the Universe, absorbing energy and information from that Universe.

2. The paradox of Goliath: Biological selection based in mind power.

The quality of languages select species

We contend in this book that languages are in fact the main element of an organism, that determines its survival. All organisms have an organ of energy that we call body, and an organ of information that we call brain, the site of the mind, of the language. We know that the Darwinian Universe selects bodies according to their efficiency to manipulate energy. So the strongest survive. However the Universe also selects minds and systems of information, by their efficiency to manipulate information. And that selection is even more important for the survival of a species, than the selection of bodies.

The main process of selection of species is caused by the evolution of informative brains, and its linguistic minds, the hardware and software of information that rules organisms.

In turn that evolution determines the evolution of bodies, and the survival of those organisms, which have better brains and bodies together.

This fact makes languages even more ‘real’, more ‘material’, more necessary.

The evolutionary process of languages will be proved studying the evolution of species on Earth, which is primarily an evolution of minds of higher complexity, that prey over species of lesser minds. What kind of minds and languages? Light-minds, light-languages, brains able to absorb light and obtain information from that light in order to communicate in the Earth-Sun Universe. Indeed, species with better informative light-languages have always been the rules of the earth.

Plants were the first species to rule on Earth. Yet when animals developed a more complex brain, able to extract from light not only energy as plants did but also information, they became the rules of the earth, and preyed on plants. Then those animals developed to the gigantic size of dinosaurs. Yet the dinosaur despite its size did not survive to the massive reproduction of carnivorous mammals with a highly developed brain and night vision, able to act together as hunting herds, against eggs and small dinosaurs, without parental care.

Forget the rock from the skies. Biologists not physicists are the specialists in life on Earth. They have always affirmed that mammals caused the extinction of dinosaurs. All facts back them. Within one hundred thousand years of the arrival of the first mammals, the last dinosaur died. Only those dinosaurs who escaped into the air, and avoided the ferocious ground mammals  – the birds – survived.

The case is fundamental to understand the selective process caused by languages:

We call it the paradox of Goliath: Goliath, the dinosaur, the big computer, are eliminated by David, the mammal, the chip, which is smaller yet it is faster acting-reacting in the Universe, because it has a faster language. So the paradox is that the Universe selects brains which are smaller, and yet have faster languages. This happens because in a small space, a language can take decisions faster. The chip is faster, calculates faster, because electrons take less time to move through a chip than through a vacuum tube. So chips have survived in the economic ecosystem.

The Paradox of Goliath is the key to understand the selection of languages: those languages who carry more information in less time survive. Those species who use languages that carry more information in less time survive. So the mammal survived. The chip survived. The sling of David, which was faster, than the sword of Goliath survived. The small ships of the English pirates, faster than the Spanish Galleons survived.

We can follow further that evolution of languages after the mammal to prove our point.


3. The languages-minds of History: Humans, Art, and Metal-minds.

The mind of man

After the mammal it came the human being, that developed a complex vision of space, his visual and mathematical languages of perception, and a complex vision of time, his verbal understanding of the passing of time. Again those languages gave him more information and a faster capacity to act-react to the environment. So man became top predator.

To that aim he brought about a second fundamental quality of languages.

The capacity that information has to create ‘forms’.

Indeed, the second element that defines the importance of informative networks and their software, languages, is the capacity that languages have as a software flow, to imprint different substances.

Languages, information, is able to jump from substance to substance and create new forms.  Here is where the essence of the ‘spirituality’ of languages become material. A language carries information, yet in-form-ation is basically form. If we talk of a primary substance in he Universe, an amorphous substance that we might call energy, made of quantic elements, we can talk of many energies. Gravitational energy made of gravitons, electromagnetic energy made of photons, atomic energy made of atoms, electronic energy made of electrons, water energy made of molecules, a human energy, made of a mass of humans. All those energies are basically an amorphous organism made of quasi-infinite forms, undifferentiated.

Who is going to give that mass a form, an organic structure, able to have direction, to move with a purpose, to have a will, to act-react in the Universe?

The language. Those flows of information which are smaller, and move faster, and go through the mass relocating the cells of the mass till creating a ‘network of information’, a network of form, that shapes the mass with a purpose.

Languages of information, languages of form, in this manner can be applied to a given substance and mold the substance with a purpose. And species with a lot of language, a lot of information can use their language to mold the external universe to the image and resemblance of that information. In this manner they can expand their ‘energy-force’, by molding external energies to its image and resemblance, and use that external energy to its advantage.

Such is the essence of the creative process of languages, by which the form of a language reproduce externally.

There are many of those linguistic processes of reproduction. Genetic information stored in DNA cells reproduces by attaching certain molecules to the DNA in the same form that the DNA has, reproducing the DNA. Factories reproduce machines by enlarging a software form, a plane of a machine, and using its bi-dimensional form to create a 3-dimensional form called a machine. In this manner a software form, an informative language, of lesser size, and faster speed of informative processing, becomes a blow up species, with bigger size, more energy, that imitates the form of the language.

This second quality of languages, of information – to reproduce itself – was fundamental to the expansion and triumph of the mammal with more information, the human being.

It meant that men shaped masses of energy into form through the use of our languages, verbal and visual languages.

What kind of forms we created with those languages?

Two kind of forms.

Verbal languages were the substance humans used to shape with masses of human beings, organisms structured to function and act-react in the Universe. Those organisms made of human cells ruled by verbal networks, were called ‘societies’.

Technological=machine languages: Digital thought.

On the other hand visual languages, were able to create a simple resume of the forms of the Universe, called geometry, which basically reduces all forms of the Universe to two essential forms, the cycle of information and the line of energy, combined into the wave.

Men then imprinted cycles of information and lines of energy into external substances, such as stones, wood, and metal, creating instruments. Some of those instruments called weapons, made with lines of energy imprinted in hard substances, became extremely powerful, and allowed the human mammal to kill all other species on Earth. First the javelin then the bow, finally the sword, made of man, thanks to the creative capacity of languages, to flow over other substances, and form reality, the top predator on Earth.

Through the mathematical design of machine forms with the simple geometry of the cycle and the line, man invented an entire new kind of species, machines, which gave him total power on Earth.

This was the beginning of a new age for man, the age of technology, and the age of a new language, the language of geometry, of mathematics.

Languages had again selected a species. In fact, it seems that Europeans today are descendants in a 90% of their population from the bow men that arrived from Africa in the ±20.000 before Christ.

The existence of dominant classes based in technological languages.

How shall we call this new species of man, that uses languages imprinted externally over new substances, and controls the Universe in this manner?

I use a word: the animetal, or the Homo Mathematicus, to distinguish him from the Homo Sapiens, or Homo Verbalis, that came first, and used the word to organize and form human beings into substances. The animetal came latter and using mathematics and constructing machines in space with mathematical designs have come to dominate the Homo Verbalis.

Women who are better with words, became with the growing power of the Homo Mathematicus, dominated by males who are better using spatial forms, and created most of the weapons of our society. For a while in History there was actually a balance between the two languages of mankind, and societies ruled by verbal languages [religious societies], were as powerful as societies ruled by digital languages [weapons, monetary flows of information and simple machines].

This period of balance however ends around 1600, when the evolution of mathematical languages reaches a new discontinuum. It is the age of the scientific method, that invents with the language of mathematics a series of new machines that break the balance between verbal societies and mathematical societies. Mathematical machines based in geometrical cycles of information and lines of energy, able to transform in this manner information into energy and vice versa, start to develop at an amazing rate thanks to the press, and the clock, and the vapor machine, and the scientific method of mathematical design. Such method creates an entire new range of new linguistic species: machines designed with mathematical tools, and monetary forms, that act as a social language among human beings.

Again the ecosystem of the Earth changes, and those humans who better understand the language of mathematics, survive and eliminate rival cultures. Northern Europeans are at the head of this new linguistic wave. They conquer the world and reform it to the image and resemblance of their culture.

However in the XX century, they discover information machines, and design with mathematics, machines and weapons of so much power, that even those human beings, become increasingly obsolete to their machines. Today computers have become predominant, even to some extent over its creators, human beings.

We live indeed in the digital age, and those who do not understand the mathematical language, are brutalized by the system. The language imposes the species who better speak the language [information machines]. So men are discharged and destroyed by the system, as women were brutalized by men with weapons, and Neanderthals were brutalized by humans who spoke, and dinosaurs were extinguished by rats who saw in the night, and moved faster, and attacked in herds.

The evolution of languages is thus fundamental to understand the processes of creation and extinction on Earth, before and during history, in the past, in the present and in the future.

The vitality of languages; the ages of languages.

 

We conclude that languages are vital species, as bodies are. They are merely lighter, faster, and as a software form, can jump from object to object, becoming imprinted in other species.

How can we prove that vitality of languages?

Merely studying those languages as vital species, and observing on them the same qualities of vital species.

Languages can reproduce, even faster than bodies do.

Languages require energy and absorb energy to form themselves as vital species do. You need electricity to create electronics, light to create images, sound energy to create words. Languages need less energy than bodies yet they do need energy.

Languages of course process information as living beings do, even in higher measure.

Finally and this is the key prove of the vitality of languages, languages follow the common pattern of the existence of species. They are born, reproduce, evolve, grow, mature, and then go through an age of decadence and die away.

Languages do have an existence which is vital, not spiritual, and can be described with vital terms. Among those vital terms, the most important is the concept of age that explains  the creation and extinction of vital beings, including languages. A language as a body goes through an existence in which we can distinguish 3 ages: a young age in which the language is invented and evolved, a mature age, in which the language and the species who speak the language dominate a certain territory, and a third age in which the language becomes extinguished by a new language and species who speak that new language.

Those ages correspond to the youth, reproductive maturity, and third age of a body.

So in this book we will study not only the evolution of languages on Earth, but also when we arrive to the age of history, the evolution of human languages, verbal and visual languages, and their ages, in the human societies those languages have ‘formed’. It is a very novel concept, that we will have to elaborate further before you fully grasp the fact that languages, as Universal forms of life, evolve formally like bodies do.

 

4. Fight between verbal and digital languages: scientific racism.

 

The selection of species that talk the most complex languages, that carry more information, has continued throughout history, between two languages, that first men, then machines command: the verbal language and the mathematical language.

The result is what we call the paradox of History, or the paradox of scientific racism, the fact that systematically throughout history species who handle mathematical languages, dominate, control and abuse, species that command verbal languages. The paradox of Scientific Racism has many different versions.

The fundamental one is the Scientific method, that affirms that truth has to be expressed with numbers, not with words, and metal-senses, telescopes, and cameras, are more accurate sensorial systems  than human eyes, the artistic senses, which are therefore despised systematically since the scientific method, became dogma of knowledge.

The consequences of scientific racism are multiple. It means basically that since the XVII century, when scientific racism invaded western culture, men which are biologically speaking verbal minds, have been systematically degraded, and substituted by machines, scientific instruments and money, the new valuators of reality, which say what is good and what is bad. And among men, those races who are not ‘spatial’, eye-based in their perception, have been also degraded.

The most obvious human subspecies who masters better verbal languages and have a lesser command of spatial language is the woman. The abuse of males, spatial sub-species, of higher mathematical-eye capacity, over women, temporal sub-species of higher verbal-temporal complexity is a fact of history.

In general eye species, are those born in ‘open landscapes’, northern deserts of ice (Germanic races) and Southern deserts (Semite races). Scientific racism, and the capacity of mathematics to create weapons designed with lineal spatial forms (from swords to missiles) explains how those two races came to dominate western history and finally history as a whole. We talk of the goldiron culture, to the combination of the Jewish-Semite culture and the Germanic-culture, that developed in Holland and England, and finally has spread all over the world, dominating mankind, and creating the present world, in which digital languages, spatial perception, and eye-sensations dominate over verbal language, temporal understanding of the universe, and chemical-feelings.

It is also a machist culture since it is proved that men are better handling space and mathematical languages. While women are better handling memorial time, and verbal languages. Scientific racism thus apply to those two type of human classes. It does also when considering the differences between northern, eye-based, scientific cultures, such as the European culture, or the Northern-Asian cultures, developed in open zones of high visual accuracy, and the southern, South-Neolithic agricultural cultures, based in verbal sounds, music, words, and carbolife products.

The scientific revolution and the process of colonialism and racism in history, do have a clear parallel cause in the processes of linguistic racism, that made the Northern eye-based cultures, to develop scientific machines designed with mathematics. It is then clear that we can talk in history of two ages, the Neolithic, women-based, carbolife-based, southern age of verbal cultures, and verbal religions, and the present age, carried about by northern, eye-based, male-based, machine based cultures of digital languages.

We will prove you however, that we have chosen the wrong culture, the culture of ‘animetals’, of warriors and traders and scientists who need weapons, money and metal-senses, to survive and organize societies, degrading in that process of dependence of machines the human will. Why? Because man is not very apt in the use of mathematical languages. Machines are much better. So as scientists evolved machines, which carried more information than verbal humans, machines became the dominant elements of our civilization and men became secondary. Machines were evolved in the Industrial evolution, and today we live in a society that worships machines, and makes them the center of life, reproduced by workers, and evolved by scientists, that find in that cult to the machine the leit motiv of human existence.

The same opposition of languages and the final dominance of digital numbers over words, meant the end of human ethics based in verbal communication, love and social evolution, substituted by the ethics of machines – money and weapons – that despised man.  So digital forms of power – weapons and money – have become controllers of societies substituting verbal forms of power – religion and political laws. Finally money and science have dominated laws and religion, to such extent that most people today do not understand or respect the meaning of religions, and verbal, ethic laws.  Both have opposed because they are rival languages, not because digital sciences are more truth than verbal ethics – as we shall see when analyzing the basic laws of the Universe. Indeed the Universe  is not only mathematical but specially a behavioral game based in Theory of evolution, which itself is a game of social love among members of a species, that fight against all other species. This is what religions expressed in other terms such as good, what profits the social man, the species, and bad, what is a danger to social man; through the message of love all other men, a biological message of survival of the species. However as digital languages, the scientific method and the worshipping of machines imposed love to machines and weapons, men hated each other, and ‘cultures of animetals’ that loved machines and money more than men appeared. The scientific racist culture of the Germanic world, the Jewish gold culture of money, the Calvinist gold culture, the culture of economists and company-mothers – all of them despised men and considered that weapons machines and digital languages evolved history.

That traditional opposition of languages took also place between financial systems, a digital language of information that values reality with numbers, and political laws, a verbal language of information that values reality with words. Again digital languages have won that battle and today laws are bought by lobbies of company-mothers which pay them with money.

So throughout history we find that confrontation between monetary cultures and legal cultures. For example the Greek world based in monetary languages of information confronted the Roman world based in verbal laws. The Jewish culture based in money confronted also the Roman world. Then the Roman world won, thanks to better military organization based in the verbal solidarity  of warrior armies.

When that fight ended, and who won is obvious:

During a millennia till the Capitalist revolution of the XVI century verbal religions dominated human societies. Yet after company-mothers were invented, paper money arrived and reproduced in great numbers, and weapons developed thanks to gunpowder in industrial systems of murder, the fight tilted against laws, ethics, human senses and arts, and love=social evolution among men. Now murder, war, animetal castes, money, company-mothers and machines would rule societies. And human ethics and aesthetics would die away.

Problem is that machines speak better digital languages than human beings. So we have to forecast the decadence, and probable extinction of human beings, by machines, as they take over the process of reproduction, creation (creditation through money of reality), and military power. The first robots are just the beginning of the digital era in which men become submissive to machines. A fact that might be denied by human arrogance and anthropocentrism, which precisely only increases the speed of the process – since denial of the destruction of human languages and history by machines, prevents the human race from taking the necessary measures against the evolution of mathematics, money and machines.

In this book we will study the process from the perspective of the evolution and decadence of human languages. In other books on this web (the evolution of machines, Bioeconomics, Bio-history) we have studied the other aspects of the process: the creation of machines, the extinction of human cultures by armies of machines, the reproduction and evolution of money and its substitution of human systems of power, the decadence of religions of verbal ethics, substituted by go(l)d religions, that made of Gold the god of mankind (Judaism, Calvinism, modern Economics); the arrival of science and his denial of human senses, etc.

Here we will consider in more detail the human languages, and his ages of growth, and final decadence in the XX century, as machines and his languages have substituted human languages, and its higher forms – art, and religion.

 

Art and civilizations, the software and hardware of human minds.

 

Indeed, languages, we say, are the software that runs over an energy hardware, which in history have been human masses, modeled by verbal languages and visual arts, and objects modeled by mathematical languages.

Those 2 are the languages that seem to have dominated history.

It follows that the masses of humans that we call civilizations, and the objects that we call machines, have followed the 3 ages of formal languages, and gone through a youth, maturity and extinction, as the languages that formed them lived and died.

The verbal languages of man, that controlled through laws and religious ethics, human masses, that build entire civilizations based on verbal mandates, have lived and died.

So have done their civilizations. The last to die was communism based in the verbal languages of Marx.

The digital languages of mathematics that controlled through money and machines designed through geometrical forms, entire civilizations based in trade and weapons, have lived and died. The last to die was the European civilization based in gunpowder weapons, extinct by the arrival of new ‘digital species’ of weapons, atomic bombs.

We can say that verbal thought is the software of civilizations based in a hardware that understands verbal thought, the human being, called the believer, the citizen.

While mathematics is the software-language, of a kind of civilizations that we shall call a metal-civilizations. Mathematics allows to design machines of metal – first weapons, today scientific machines – and financial systems of information based in metal-money [copper, gold, silver, today electronic money in the mind of computers]. Those metal-civilizations also live and die, when new machines and forms of money substitute them.

Thus we can consider that Social organism of History use two languages, and two dominant species that handle better those languages: digital languages, and metal species such as machines and money; and verbal languages, and human beings, that believe on them.

If we now take the simile of the Organism and explain Historic organisms, civilizations and nations, economic systems, and cultures, with that simile, we could say that there are two kind of organisms on History:

– Cultural organisms in which human beings are cells, of a collective verbal mind of laws and ethics mandates, the nervous system of information of those cells. So there is the body of Islam, the body of Christianism, made of human cells, of believers, which are the ‘temple of the language’, of the word of god…

Those civilizations live and die, as their languages, and ideologies go through 3 ages, of youth, reproductive expansion, and cultural decadence of the ideology and language. We can consider individually the growth and decadence of those languages, or we can do it in a collective manner. Then we study the growth and decadence of religious and artistic forms of verbal and visual languages. Since religions and art are ‘the mind of the collective human organism’ we call a civilization.

– Economic organisms in which human beings are secondary to metal machines, money and weapons, shaped by digital languages. In those civilizations the ‘social cells’ are ‘animetals’, men associated to weapons, machines and money, which rule with them the society through monetary values [prices/wages/costs], through violence [weapons, warriors], or through digital knowledge [machines, scientists].

Again those civilizations live and die according to the ages of their icon machine. So there was for example the Greek-Roman civilization based in iron swords, erased by the hordes of cavalry warriors that destroyed the legions.

The end of verbal and artistic cultural minds.

Further on when we analyze the life and death of verbal and mathematical civilizations based in human masses, and machines, we observe that in the past centuries the first kind of social organisms, based in verbal languages, and other ‘artistic forms’ [visual arts that reinforce the power of verbal castes, with paintings, buildings and temples], have been substituted by social organisms based in monetary languages, and scientific, mathematical knowledge, and the machines money reproduces and science evolves.

So we have to conclude that in the process of evolution of the Earth, from the plant to the animal that perceives light information, to the man that perceives and stores temporal information with words, there is a new stair, the digital age of mathematical languages, and information machines such as computers, or robots that use digital languages to communicate.

This has caused a general third age for all cultures based in words. We call that age the ‘baroque age of human societies’, since those societies are based in human beings, human values, verbal values. Now they are submissive to digital societies based in machines of information and the peculiar values of money. To deny this is to deny modern history.

Thus at the end of the book we study that ‘third age for the human species and his languages, his visual and verbal arts, an age of extinction and substitution of human languages by digital languages, and human workers/soldiers/citizens, by machines.

Such are the fact that this book studies in detail, through the analysis of the linguistic species of the Earth, and the verbal/visual cultures and civilizations of  history, extinguished rhythmically by ‘digital machines’, weapons constructed with geometric forms…

A process of extinction that  unfortunately today seems to accelerate as new digital machines dominate our information, and energy to a degree never witnessed before in any civilization.

We live indeed in the human baroque, the last age of human languages. And the ‘epic age’ of digital thought, of machines, numbers and mathematics. When everybody believes in the goodness superiority and wonderful nature of the language that prey on us; and its ‘artistic forms’, televisions, digital, geometrical architecture, painting, and computer-made music, art… We can say that the human mind is today slave of the digital mind of machines, but as all slaves accept even cherish their slavery, very few people, very few artists do realize of the process. Men are so naive, so idiotic, that as cattle follows the peasant to the slaughter house, men cherish the extinction of their collective  minds, by the minds of machines, their arts and languages, as a symbol of ‘Progress’, and scorn, despise, insult, and reject all those intelligent human beings, who warn mankind of his extinction by the new race. So we laugh at religion, we ignore human art, figurative painting, ethic behavior, we no longer read books, or remember poetry, we don’t see movies about human beings, and feelings, even women prefer to become like ‘animetal men’ attached to machines, we love films on machines, violent films, films made by computers, we evolve those machines… We are in other words the most absurd species of this universe, since even the smallest insect, the most stupid Gazelle runs when it sees an enemy species. Only man welcomes TVs and computers, robots and weapons to their home, and throws away the books, artists of human senses, and needed human goods it requires to survive. Only man forgets that information, knowledge, art, words, ethics, are fundamental elements of the languages and systems of information that define the survival of species.

 


 

 

 

 

 

PART ONE:

THE EVOLUTION OF LANGUAGES

 

 

 

CHAPTER 1: UNIVERSAL ORGANISMS.

BODIES OF ENERGY, MINDS OF INFORMATION

 

1: The Elements of social Organisms.

 

In order to define the human mind, and his artistic products; and develop a biological analysis of art and science in human societies, we need to introduce the fundamental concept for a biological study of art in history: the concept of a social nation, or civilization, which in History is parallel to  the concept of a social organism, born as a result of the social evolution of individuals into social groups, related by networks of energy and information.

Those networks of social energy [human goods] and social information [art], are the origin of our analysis of artists as the information cells of civilizations, and art as the social mind of civilizations. Those concepts of organic History are parallel to the concepts of individual, neuronal cells that create languages in the mind of a human being.

Social organisms in the Universe.

 

Social evolution is perhaps the most extended phenomena in the Universe.

Biological sciences however, have taken very long to accept this fact, influenced by the excessive importance that their founder, Darwin, gave to the fight between species. Only in the XX century with the development of sciences of information, complexity, ecology, and the analysis of ecosystems, have we realized that the Universe is based in social evolution, in the evolution of micro-organisms into social organisms.  For that reason social evolution is not yet fully understood on its principles. Yet for what we know it is bound to become the most important science of this century. Since social evolution seems to be the key to understand the entire Universe in a harmonic way.

Social evolution explains the growth of species in the Universe, in scale and size, from micro-organisms to macro-organisms, from individuals into societies.

In a certain sense, all entities in the Universe are ‘cellular societies’, organized through networks of energy and information. This is clearly the case of the species studied by sciences, from physics to biology, where a common phenomenon occurs: the existence of parallel groups of beings organized into a single social form. Molecules are made up of atoms and electronic networks; economies are made up of human workers and consumers that reproduce and test machines guided by financial information [salaries, prices, costs]; galaxies are composed of stars, which orbit rhythmically around a central knot, or black hole, of gravitational information. Human bodies are organized by cells controlled by the nervous system. A tree is a group of leaves, branches, and roots connected by a network of energy (salvia) and information (chemical particles). Cultures are made of humans related by verbal laws and ideologies…

Those organisms come in an immense variety of sizes and species. What do they all have in common? All organisms are ‘cellular societies’, organized

through networks of energy and information. This is clearly the case in all the species from physics to biology,  where a common phenomenon occurs: the existence of parallel groups of beings organized into a single regular formation. Molecules are made up of atoms and electronic networks; economies are made up of humans and machines; galaxies are composed of stars, which orbit rhythmically around a central knot, or black hole, of gravitational information. Human bodies are organized by cells controlled by the nervous system. A tree is a group of leaves, branches, and roots connected by a network of energy (salvia) and information (chemical particles).

In fact there are four basic elements in all organic living systems:

1.  Cellular units

2.  Networks of energy or vital space

3.


7. Strategies of survival: Social Evolution and Darwinian Devolution

For all what have been said, about organisms, nature proves ad infinitum that species evolve socially, and such strategies are superior strategies of survival, to the individual, selfish pursuit of energy and Information.

The individual ‘bacteria’ might be stronger than the social cell. As the individual top predator human warrior might be stronger than the community on which it preys. Yet when social cells organize they are stronger than individual bacteria. So happens in history when humans organize in societies based in social evolution, in love, in communication. They can defeat the primitive, arrogant, “homo bacterium warrior”.

I remember a beautiful film called the “7 Samurai”. A group of peasants become organized and finally despite their individual cowardice, are able to defend a mass of Homo Bacteria Bandits. That is in essence the way the Universe fights individuals: through social evolution among similar species, able to communicate.

It follows that there are two Universal Mandates that all species follow. Two mandates that are opposed, as information and energy are opposed.

The Darwinian mandate of “feeding” that individuals of different species follow to become informed and perceive.

The Social Mandate of “Evolution” that individuals of the same species follow to become herds and bodies that are able to hunt better other species.

The ‘Moral’ behavior Of Social Organisms

Thus we find in organic ecosystems a certain logical pattern of behavior that enhances the survival of the ecosystem, and so it is repeated “ad infinitum.”

– Similar “cells” of the same species communicate energy and information, to evolve into more complex social organisms. We could say they “love” each other.

– Species which are different, abuse each other as relative energy. We might say they “hate” each other.

What is the origin of those “ethical-survival rules” of organisms? To exist you have to feed in energy and ‘perceive’ and inform yourself about the Universe. Yet we said that information is more powerful than energy. So if you can receive a certain force as information you will rather become informed that absorb the force as energy. For example if you get light as energy you are a plant. If you can decode it as information, you are an animal. You prefer that.

Yet all questions require the proper answer, all information requires to possess organs of information similar to the species that emits the information; organs able to “translate” the force of communication into information.

To communicate the emitter and the receptor must be essentially the same species, or at least must have similar informative and communicative organs.

So the way you relate to other species will depend of your “similarity” with them.

When beings can communicate information and decode it [because their organs of decoding are similar, are parallel] we have a phenomena of social evolution, of love, which is communication and understanding.

Yet when beings are very different and cannot decode their communication, they absorb that force of communication as a energy, and feed on it. They consider the communicative species an energy source, a form of food, and act in consequence as hunters. Then we talk of Darwinian devolution, of hate, of victims.

In cases of social evolution the population of a certain species will socialize, and become a more complex organism, sharing their information and energy, often “hunting” together. The population will become a society more powerful than the individuals. Social evolution will enhance the power of the herd that survives better.

Social evolution in history is the rule between “parallel individuals” in tribes and nations. Yet it is also the rule in all “Universal Organisms.”

On the other hand, Darwinian devolution is the rule between man and all other species which man “ab=uses” as energy. We tend to consider a living being, only a parallel being, very similar to us.

We ignore, despise and use as energy all other perceptive beings whose communication we cannot decode.

Both behavior, social evolution, and Darwinian devolution, are natural to the Universe.

Social Evolution: How micro-organisms become macro-organisms?

 

Many times we observe that a herd starts as a wave. It then becomes more dense in its networks=organs of energy and information and organizes itself socially into “bodies.” The difference between a body, a wave or herd is in the organization of systems of distribution of energy and information. They are more dense in efficient bodies than in loose waves. Which is better, a body or a herd? Bodies have survival advantages over herds, because in bodies all cells act in harmony, controlled and guided by dense networks of energy and information. Our cells move together under the command of a single nervous system. A herd has to communicate in a more primitive way. It reacts to external stimuli with less precision. For that reason bodies prey on herds; and all herds tend to evolve towards bodies that survive better. So the efficient cellular body of a whale preys on a wave of krill; an efficient body-nation such as America preyed on the waves of Indigenous Indians. Yet in both cases, in a herd of loosely organized beings, or in a particle or body of very closely knit cells, we find the same phenomena – the existence of a mass of beings joined by networks. When studying organisms we talk either of herds of cells, or bodies of cells, that organize themselves through networks of energy [like the blood system, or the road ways of the Metal-Earth, the force systems that join molecules, the channels of cells that distribute energy to the organelles], and networks of information [the nervous system, the infoways of the Metal-Earth, the quantic numbers that distribute electrons around atoms, or the genetic material that distributes information inside cells].

Social evolution begins when a species “radiates,” [a biological term for a massive reproduction of a species] and multiplies its numbers in parallel sons. Then once the herd has saturated its “vital space,” it organizes its many “cellular beings” into societies. Societies are just “herds of beings” that use networks of energy collection and networks of informative perception. This is the first step towards the creation of a body, or complex organism. The herd requires communication among its species to avoid conflicts when hunting energy and information. That communication is facilitated by the network.

As the herd multiplies, in order to survive with an increasingly limited supply of energy, the society organizes better networks of communication. On the other hand, energy supplies are variable. Networks store and distribute energy to avoid wasting precious resources. Since herds multiply, those without a system of communication and the ability to gather and distribute energy become less-efficient systems. So, sooner or later, dense herds become a social body, and exhibit those two type of networks, or as non-efficient species become extinct. We talk of herds or waves, when organs of communication are still in a formative stage, or are small in power. We talk of bodies or particles when those organs of information are dominant over the herd, so that they guide it.

In  history, this means that at a certain stage of the human ‘radiation’, there was a differentiation of human cells, with castes belonging to networks of energy and information on top. Men became prophets of verbal information, traders of monetary information, farmers of energy, and warriors of metal energy. In your body certain cells become nervous-informative cells and blood-energy cells.

 

Social evolution into macro-species of life.

Those social laws of evolution are also natural to the species on Earth.

This means in a practical sense, that after bacteria filled the Earth, they started their own social evolution into herds of bacteria, and then into organisms in which certain cells specialized as networks of energy and information, carry those products to individual cells. It was the birth of living organisms, which again shaped the Earth to their image and resemblance.

The Earth became a continuous surface of plants, which reigned supreme, diversified in multiple species, and took to the limit their size as organs of light-energy.

Yet certain plants who were more mobile, learnt how to guide their actions with light, how to find zones rich in preying energy guided but light, and the animal was born.

As the animal preyed on plants it changed again the look of the Earth’s ecosystem.

Again a new top predator shaped with his actions the external form of the entire planet.

Let us put you an example of this:

Before elephants and lions came, most of the savanna was probably a forest. Yet elephants built their tracks on the jungle destroying those forests. They ate trees, and slowly transformed the forest into a savanna to suit their needs.

When the lion came, it also changed the shape of that ecosystem, in a more dynamic way. Suddenly herds of animals were terrified by lions. They gathered in groups and moved as living waves when lions went hunting. The dynamic shapes of those herd are therefore shaped to accommodate the rhythm and cycles of feeding of the strongest hunter, the lion. The lion and the elephant shape the animal and plant life of the savanna.

The ecosystem of animal life lasted for another few hundred millions of years; and each new animal species shaped it to its image and resemblance both in water ecosystems [oceans, rivers] as in land ecosystems [continents, islands]. Many micro-ecosystems were created and destroyed. Some isolated ecosystem survived longer, with primitive species, such as those of Australia, or the Galapagos, that Darwin studied.

It then happened that a new predator, man appeared. At the beginning he hardly changed the ecosystem, in a different way to which lions, elephants or sharks had changed them. He merely became the top predator. Herds moved trying to avoid him. He changed the looks of the savanna.  It was the Paleolithic in which men acted as the lion of the Earth. Then he changed the places where plants grew as the elephant did. After all he was just an Animal of the II Earth. It was the Neolithic when men acted as the elephants of the Earth.

However, at a certain point he discovered metal, a strong substance that multiplied enormously our capacity to transform reality, to change, destroy and prey on nature. He started a massive transformation of Earth ecosystems, towards what we call the III Earth. The ecosystems of metal of the present world, the eco[nomic]system, the Metal-earth.

The law of social evolution is the law of social religions.

When we apply those laws to human social organisms, it turns out that oddly enough for those who ‘despise verbal information’ such as scientists, and economists, the law of social evolution is the same law of social religions: ‘love=communicate with each other’.

Love indeed, not competence is the law between cells of the same species. Something economists, scientists,  politicians and the military should remember, when they apply to mankind the concept of competence, which should never apply between human beings, that belong to the same species. The reason of that deformation of the Universal Law that the verbal masters of classic religions so well understood, will be explained latter in this book.

 


8. The main laws of Times, applied to the evolution of languages.

 

Since all what exists are Times, Vital times, vital forms cycling, and playing the game of existence, we can consider some basic laws of that game of existence (explained in detail in “vitaluniverse.com), that affect also the evolution of languages, which are after all, merely species whose content of Information is much bigger than its content of Space.

Let us consider them, even if we will not use the novel terminology of “Time Theory” to explain the history of artistic species.

 

Biological radiations of Times.

A vital model of the Universe based in Ti(m)es unifies the jargons of Physics and biology – of quantic theory of Ti(m)es and Evolutionary theories of behavior, social evolution and fight among species – and so it unifies the nature of all Ti(m)es. All of them feed. All of them perceive. All of them reproduce. We could say then that the biological Universe exists as a constant game of reproductive ‘biological radiations’ of Ti(m)es, composed of energy and information, put together into organs [bodies of energy, minds of information]. Species with better information and energy organs survive. And species with lesser information and energy organs, become extinct. They are unstable particles and compounds, in abstract jargon, of chemistry and physics. Or mutations that do not survive in biology. Or dreams that cannot be made real in the world of informative thoughts. Or non-efficient products extinct in the informative ecosystem of prices. Or human tribes that belong to societies of human clones, that are not well organized…

In this manner there is a constant evolution towards more complex species, and herds, with better informative languages of communication, and bodies of energy, in each parallel Universe.

Repetition is now reproduction, two words which in fact mean the same.

And evolution is now social, communicative evolution of herds, into organisms. Because once the Universe reproduced atoms, it continued the creation of more complex structures – molecules, planets, galaxies… through social games of communication, based in a few forces, common to all organisms.

 

The best way to describe the reproductive, memorial vitality of species, is the concept of a biological radiation. Biologists say that species reproduce in growing numbers, creating biological radiations of a species. Times do also reproduce in vital radiations, cycling and repeating their form, once and again, expanding those forms in their ecosystems.

The Universe is made of such biological radiations of temporal species. Radiations of Times, become herds, that reproduce and feed in surfaces of energy, shaping the forms of the perceived Universe. Which is nothing else, nothing more than the sum of all those discontinuous Times, repeating their cycles of existence.

The big bang was a radiation of the most simple times known to man, the atom, that took place in several phases. The first radiation was of light, of photons. The second radiation was of electrons. The third radiation was of masses. The most complex radiations of atoms and molecules grew in societies so big as planetoids, so complex as DNA-societies [human bodies].  DNA radiations started species of living beings. In the world of masses radiations grew into stars and galaxies…

Almost every phenomena of death and life perceived in the Universe have a common cause: the radiation of a being that feeds in other radiations, used as energy, over which the radiating being reproduces himself.

Proves that more and more phenomena are caused by radiations appear day by day.

Certain phenomena that before were explained in abstract manner now can also be explained as radiations. The Bible speaks of such radiations in a poetic sense. The first day, the first radiation was of light. Then light broke away from dark matter. The day from the night. The radiation of mass grew into beings, more and more complex, till bringing mankind.

Those were the days of creation, the days of radiations, and the writer of Genesis understood that radiations, are the nature of the creative Universe. “Grow=become more complex, and multiply=radiate” was his advice to man.

What radiates is an organic species, a complex system-body made of a radiation of ‘cellular species’ smaller species. Molecules radiate over smaller atoms, men over smaller cells, Ideological Gods over smaller men.

So each science studies a radiation: history studies the radiation of men, biology radiations of cells, chemistry radiations of molecules, astronomy radiations of atoms and stars, and planets.

The Earth’s radiations of beings have evolved through a series of discontinuous: bacteria, plants, sea animals, land animals, amphibian, reptiles and dinosaurs, mammals, men, machines… Since in fact radiations are not only of life, but of all forms. There are also metallic radiations, radiations of machines and products reproduced by company-mothers in the economical system.

You could understand the Universe under the concept of radiation. We affirm that the Universe exists as a constant game of radiations of species, who extinct other species. Radiations grow constantly out of the energy of the species they extinct. Yet what is the nature of the species that radiate? How that nature defines the radiation?

All the radiations of the Universe, have however certain elements in common. Those elements and common laws of Ti(m)es  radiations.

The morphology of Times.

 

As a consequence of the morphologic properties of Temporal information that implodes spatial energy into form, and the morphologic properties of Spatial energy, that expands information into spatial extension, we can relate the elements of the Universe to some basic morphological shapes.

Energy expands, as when you explode a bomb, or you feed, exploding any form into its components. Or when you move expanding the Universal space (galactic expansion). So energy forms are big,  expansive, and occupy geometrical forms that have a great surface (such as lines, planes, cubes and in general all lineal shapes).

On the other hand information implodes as when you focus light into information, or when you evolve your cells tying them into a close-knotted organism, or as when you create a form, cutting materials into smaller pieces that then you tie, you peg together. So we can talk of information as an implosive, contracting, process. And informative forms become then small, implosive, and occupy geometrical shapes that allow a great volume in a minimal surface, as in the case of spheres (such as eyes, brains, and cameras), or broken geometries (such as words, paintings, and chip circuits).

The result of those morphologies are evident. Species specialized in Temporal Information are spherical and small. Species specialized in Energetic Space are bid and planar.

We will call them generically Bodies of Energetic Space (planar big components of TI(M)ES such as your planar, lineal body), or Brains of Temporal Information (small cyclical components of TI(M)ES, as your small spherical head).

It is then evident that TI(M)ES, are made of a small cyclical TI, and a big planar ES, and together bodies and brains, pieces of Temporal information and Energetic Space shape a TI(M)ES.

All TI(M)ES are made with Temporal Informative brains, and Energetic, Spatial Bodies. So there are no TI or ES alone, but TI(M)ES, TI=ES, species with TI-brains and ES-bodies in harmony with each other (=).

We will show you in this book how the morphology of all TI=ES is exactly a combination of cycles and lines. So you have a cyclical TI-head, and an ES-body. Such combinations are everywhere, from spermatozoids to trees, we see cyclical heads and lineal bodies. This also happens in artistic species, even in letter and numbers. There are made of lines and cycles. And the next question we make is: Why we find in certain ages, more TIes, more cyclical forms, and in other ages, more tiES, more lineal spatial forms? There is any logic, bio-logic order, that explains the different morphologies of species. Indeed, there is, and it is fundamental to understand the evolution of languages. It is the law of 3 creations or law of the 3 ages.

 

Creative laws based in the duality of space/time,energy/information.

 

How species evolve? Why certain forms come from another?

The existence of 3 networks in all organisms, the energy, reproductive and information networks of any organism, are responsible of the paths of evolution of species, of its processes of creation and extinction.

To understand the process of Evolution of Universal organisms, we have to understand the Law of Creation. It is a simple law, and yet it is perhaps the most important Law of the Universe. It explains why certain species are born in the tree of evolution – what is the plan behind the Creation of the Universe.

A very simple plan.

Forget the chaotic explanations  traced by ‘abstract scientists’ that deny any order, any planing, any living nature, any intelligence to the Universe. Most of those theories are caused by the Human Galilean paradox, of self-importance that tends to disregard the rest of the Universe as a chaotic place without intelligence and logic. Scientists prefer to see chaos and freedom, to feel themselves free, and irresponsible with their acts, as the only intelligence of the Universe.

However the Universe have laws, plans, and actions which have to be known to be able to control the future, in a responsible manner. One of those laws, is the way the Universe creates new species.

It is in fact a rather simple system based in the biology of organic Ti(m)es.

There are only 3 elements in any organic Ti(m)es, an energy zone or body, an information zone or brain, and networks that balance and communicate both species, reproducing them.

You have a nervous/informative network, an energy/digestive network, and a reproductive/communicative/blood network. You are the consciousness of those networks. And those networks explain the 3 ages of your existence from birth to extinction. They also explain the evolution of species through morphologies that mimic those 3 ages.


9. The law of 3 ages. The law of 3 creations.

– The law of the 3 ages.  All species go through 3 ages, with discontinuous periods of change in your energy and information parameters:  youth in which energy dominates, maturity in which the networks of energy and information are in balance, and information, the third age when energy is consumed, and formal wrinkles and death appears. The law is proved by the changing morphology of all Universal organisms of all species that adopt those formal shapes as time goes by. It relates to a fundamental law of evolution in time, that tends to create 3 kind of organic species, or 3 kind of temporal forms.

We perceive that phenomena externally as the 3 ages of the being, that becomes older, informed, wrinkled.

Let us consider some examples of those 3 ages in basic organisms of the Universe.

Watching those particular Organic systems is obvious that each age participates of the morphological characters of energy and information.

For example, young people are full of energy. They are in the Energy horizon of the species. They are bigger, have little temporal knowledge. They are simple in form. While Old people are full of information. They are in the information horizon of the species. They are smaller, have a lot of temporal knowledge. They move little, and have a lot of wrinkles.

Finally mature people, have such perfection and balance between the two elements of the organic Universe, between their content of energy-space, and temporal information, that they can reproduce the entire TI=ES, in all its components. Hence the second age is the age of reproduction. The forms of any TI=ES in that age, is a realistic, harmonic, efficient  combination of lines and cycles.

Again we perceive that form as ‘beautiful’, an objective concept of harmony between energy and information lines and cycles.  So in all organisms the mature, realistic, classic age of balance, or reproductive age, is the most perfect age.

Human beings intuitively see that. We like spiral galaxies, mature people, realist art, which is called classic art and takes place in mature civilizations.

The 3 ages of Ti(m)es are therefore related to the  3 networks developed by all organisms:

– The energy network [i.e.: your blood system, the Golgi systems in cells]

– The information network [i.e.: your nervous system, the RNA networks in cells].

– The balanced, reproductive network [i.e.: your endocrine system of hormones, and sexual organs, the DNA molecules in cells].

The information network feeds, and ‘knots’ the energy body, as the organism of Ti(m)es lives. So the predominance of information over energy, displaces the active center of the organism, from the network of energy to the reproductive network, to the information network.

The laws of Survival: Balance of energy and Information.

However even if information dominates in the long term, in the short term, once a species is created, it will develop networks of communication between body and brain (energy, reproductive and information networks) that will create a balance between both organs, symbiotic and complementarity. Keeping that balance is the best strategy to make the individual life of a Ti=es species to last.

A fundamental law derived of the existence of bodies and brains, of space and time as equal parameters in all Ti=Es, is the law of balance, between energy and information parameters in any Ti=Es (ecosystem, species, region) of the Universe. Indeed, we said that only in the middle age when S=T, e=i, the Ti(m)es is immortal, balanced and reproduces. So all systems that last try to keep that balance. In biology that is self evident, in what biologists call homeostasis. The fact that to keep a biological organism alive, it has to keep its energy-information relationships called vital constants in a narrow margin of minimal change. So happens to other species. For example in physics the lorentz transformations show how when atoms, forces and particles move beyond the limits of energy (c speed) and still information (O Kelvin degrees) a particle explodes and dies.

Death , we conclude, is then the imbalance between energy-information.

S= T,  i=E is the law of survival of any ecosystem or organism in the Universe. We will bring that law constantly when explaining the nature of biological death in History, of individuals, civilizations and even the entire ecosystem of History in which today we approach a process of death by excessive reproduction of information and knowledge.

The law of 3 creations.

 

When we consider species as cells of a collective organism (so history is the human species born from the first human who talked, evolved into multiple cells and social organisms called civilizations, and maybe dying in the future), we talk of the law of 3 creations that mimics the 3 ages of individuals for the entire collective species. It is the law that in fact explains the 3 ages of art, and civilizations. Let us consider it in more detail.

– The Law of the 3 creations:  Given the ternary nature of organic networks, the process of mutational creation of new species tends to originate 3 subspecies from an initial form: one specialized in energy, one with a higher content of information, and a third species which is balanced in energy and information. It is indeed very common to find 3 and only 3 subspecies in all kind of organisms in the Universe… 3 quarks; 3 elements in an atom [energy electrons, communicative light, informative nucleons]; 3 subspecies from the initial reptiles [reptiles, birds, mammals], and so on…

Those 3 subspecies however dominate in different ages. So first reptiles dominated, then birds, and finally mammals, the informative subspecies.

In general thus we find that the 3 subspecies of reality can be observed in living organisms together, what scientists call synchronic analysis, and through 3 ages, of relative dominance in diachronic analysis.

So happens in history, art, and the evolution of languages.

Let us consider the case of the evolution of mankind species to illustrate those fundamental laws that we will need to study the evolution of languages.


10. The creation of man.

 

The genealogy of man.

 

Of the many cases in which the rule of the 3 creations applies we should consider finally the fundamental one to understand the youth of bio-history: the birth of the Human species.

From an initial tree of ape species we find a first differentiation which is clear around 5 million years ago, with 3 species of great apes in the African continent.

– The energy species, the gorilla.

– A median species the chimpanzee

– And an information species, the human being.

As a rule to determine what is an energy or information species, we have to look at the head/body proportions and morphology. A bigger body is energetic, a bigger head is informative. Think now in the different organs of your head. Your mouth feeds, is energetic. So a big, lineal mandible belongs to an energy species. While a big upper head-body that processes information belongs to an information species. The higher function the mind-eye is the brain function of the head. So we can very easily identify the specialization of the triad of species in the evolution of big apes:

Mutation of the initial father of those species took place in 3 directions:

The size of the mandible, the thick, heavy body of the gorilla that can reach till 200 kilos, identifies him as the energy species.

The informative species is the parental species of man: the Australopithecus, of which we find the first completed mandibles [Australopithecus anamensis] around 4 million years ago

The Chimpanzee, is the middle, balanced E=¡ species, not so heavy and stupid as the gorilla, not so intelligent, and mind-oriented as the Australopithecus.

Which one of the 3 species will be the successful species?

We have to look to their environment: Which species had better chances to survive in the Africa of 5 million years ago, the gorilla, the chimpanzee or the Australopithecus? Obviously within the multiple econiches of that jungle, the energy econiches are perfectly occupied by the felines, so the evolutionary direction in which the big ape could find new econiches and unexplored advantages within the mammal kingdom was the informative arrow-function.

So the savanna ecosystem favors the Australopithecus, the top predator of the 3 big ape species of that first era.  And a new random mutation in the 3 possible network-directions of vitality take place in the Australopithecus.

The 3 descendants of that Australopithecus afarensis, the most well known Australopithecus that inhabited the Ethiopian plains around 3 million years ago would be:

– The energy species, with huge mandibles and a lineal, planar brain, the Paranthropus. It is a heave-set, gorilla-like Humanoid, that probably became vegetarian.

– The middle species maintains basically the form of the Australopithecus afarensis. It is called the Australopithecus africanus, found in South-Africa,  contemporary to the Paranthropus and the…

– Informative species, the Australopithecus garthi, with a bigger brain, which starts to acquire the natural form of information, a rounded shaped forehead…

Those 3 species, mind the reader live very close. Around the Turkana lake we have found rests of the 3 kind of Humanoids. So they compete again within a common Environment that favors the path of information, the open path for new top predator apes.

That competence implies a clear specialization of our 3 Australopithecus along the same direction traced by their father lineage. So in the paleontologic record we find soon thereafter, 3 subspecies:

– The Paranthropus Robustus, that is even stronger, even more like a gorilla that his father, the Paranthropus Aethiopicus.

– The last Australopithecus, in the middle of the lineage,

– And the informative descendants of the A. garthi, varying in 3 subspecies.

So it is again the informative Australopithecus garthi which dominates as top predator, and it is able to evolve once more into 3 new species.

Only the A.garthi will create such successful evolutionary split. He probably dominated the ecosystem, multiplied his numbers extinguishing the other two subspecies. Then he expanded north, and south, east and west, and found new econiches where to live, econiches that provoked genetic and memetic adaptation in 3 directions:

– A regressing Energy A.Garthi, similar to the Australopithecus and soon extinguished with all other energy Homos.

– The Homo habilis, and the Homo rudolfensis, of similar mind capacity to the original  A. Garthi.

– And the Homo ergaster, of a growing brain capacity which is now clearly an informative ape, with a brain twice the size of the Australopithecus.

We have reached in 3 stages of evolution the second ladder in search of the Homo sapiens. From the 500 CC. of the first Australopithecus, a temporal series of 3 sub-evolutions of the top predator Homo, based on the law of 3 Creations, and latter selected by the environment splits, has brought about the near 1000 cc. of the Homo ergaster, the first Homo erectus of the archeological record.

In many ways the first man.

The games of 3 networks, the games of energy-balance-information, the evolutionary law of creation is responsible also of the creation of the human being:

The law of creation: Homo Evolution:

The species Homo  is born. The Homo ergaster, the first Homo erectus multiplies and expands worldwide. He knows fire. He becomes the dominant radiation. He extinguishes all other species. Energy sub-species have no future, beyond one or two unperceived generations. Now the direction of evolution is only one: towards higher information. Why? Because men is establishing a direct evolutionary communication with instrumental forms created with basic Universal forms, lines that become weapons and cycles that become tools. Intelligence is the factor that creates through  the process of memetics those tools.  Even an energy species, will be a lesser energy species than an intelligent Homo Erectus, with a good weapon. So in as much as man finds his energy ‘variations’ in the external Universe, of harder-than-muscle atoms, energy species are still brainy Homos with a good javelin…

Technology has become decisive (see http://www.bioeconomist.com/download/ bio-history for a complete description of such evolution).

And the most intelligent Homo erectus have also the best energy-weapons technology. The Homo species knows his future is creation of energy-machines. He is now the absolute informative species of the carbolife kingdom. Whatever mutations towards energy muscles and less brain that might take place in the next cycles undoubtedly do not survive long.

So around a million years ago we find only 3 surviving species, derived of the Homo erectus:

– The last species of the Homo erectus, now the most obsolete brains with minimal information, isolated in Java.

– And a series of top predator brainy Homos, which have again increased 500 CC. the human brain. We have moved from 500 CC Australopithecus, to 1000 CC Homo Erectus, to 1500 CC Homo sapiens. And always the process has happened through 3 temporal series, of 3 energy, information, and energy=information subspecies.

The trinity language is the language of creation, the language of God.

We are in the past one hundred thousand years. We hint there are at this time 3 basic subspecies of Homo Sapiens with a brain close to 1500 CC. Only the most informative survive, the one who talks:

– The Neanderthal, is the energy species. It has a spatial, visual brain with minimal verbal evolution, since their phonic system is not evolved. It has big mandibles, without forehead, and a planar brain, with a great development of his visual brain. It is the Homo Pictus.

– The Homo sapiens, the informative parental species of all of us, has a rounded head, and the organs of a verbal, temporal language developed, a  small mandible, a complex phonic system. It is the Homo Verbalis.

– With the same form than the Homo Sapiens, it appears a species with also develops a sophisticated technology. He has all kind of tools. He is translating the Universal game of creation, lines and cycles, into hard materials, first stones, then bones, finally metal. We call him the Homo Animetal

He will extinguish the other two species, with his technology developed by that brain. He will start Bio-history, and Bio-Economics. He is now the supreme rulers of the Earth. He cares little for the Pictorial and verbal brain of man, that the Neanderthal and the Homo Sapiens developed. He is slave of his metal-technology, of his machines, of the tools of the Industrial R=evolution, which seem now about to be born as an independent species, also according to the law of the 3 creations. In the form of robots, and intelligent machines, that probably will dispute also the Homo Animetal his power over this planet Earth…

Since indeed as the Homo Animetal creates robots according to the law of 3 creations, the obvious fact that after such 3 creations there is  a process of competence and extinction of the lesser species, seems to prove that the Homo Animetal will soon be displaced by his machines, by the robot.

In that sense we can  compare that process with the extinction of dinosaurs by their mammal sons, the reptile species that also grew first in size, during the Triassic, then expanded worldwide in the Jurassic, and then evolved in some species in intelligence (birds, and mammals) to become finally extinct.

 

 

CHAPTER 2:

SELECTION OF MINDS: SURVIVAL OF THE SMARTEST

 

1: The Logic of God, the logic of all languages.

Simultaneity and organization of herds by languages

We said in the prologue that languages are not spiritual, that they have a physical support – the network of information of a certain organism. However that physical support is lighter than the bodies of species. The result is that informative systems process very fast information, to the point of being almost simultaneous in that processing in relationship with the ‘physical reality they describe’.

Let us consider now the physical quality of simultaneity, the speed of a language, since it is the key to understand the importance of languages in the evolution of social species.

We can say that “I eat bread” happens in a relative zero Times respect to the length of the act of eating. So we define relative simultaneity, T=O, as the main property of all efficient languages when compared with the relative infinite length of the physical phenomena they describe. Such speed of communication is what gives the language a relative ‘spirituality’. Since the language as the event does exist, it has a physical support, but far less ‘dense’, far more virtual, light, simpler. That simplicity and brevity gives the language its power and simultaneity respect to the event it describes.

For example in the human case verbal languages exist in the brain as a neuronal network which mirrors and describes an external reality. The language is a relatively simultaneous ‘image’ of that reality. When we consider the language and the reality it describes, the most striking characteristic of the language respect to the reality is the speed of description. That is also its source of power. The language is powerful because its image of reality, is a meaningful synopsis of reality.

The second, fundamental property of languages, derived of its simultaneity is the capacity of the language to explain reality from several points of view.

For example, the structure of any verbal language of any human culture is extremely simple.  Any sentence is composed at least of the following terms:

Subject-Verb-Object

Yet it can always be interpreted at the same Times as:

Object-passive verb-subject.

Thus ‘I eat bread’ is also ‘bread is eaten by me.’

And both things are truth and subliminal to the sentence by means of parallel grammatical structures. They are immanent to the sentence, simultaneous, and co-existing together. And so we talk at least of 3 points of view, in all languages of description:

– Subject’s point of view {he who utters or possess the language}

– Object’s point of view {Those who receive the language}

– Verb+Passive Voice (a flow of communication between subject and object)

What is fundamental to the sentence is that the sentence simultaneously explains three different points of view in a single form, and hence it allows to ‘unify’ three elements into a single event.

The constant Universe is a Universe of acts of simultaneous communication, of energy and information between species.

As a result of that Universal event, repeated ad infinitum, and the capacity of languages to reflect with simple sentences such as the previous one any universal event of communication, we talk of a Universal grammar: a language explains any event with that simple sentence:

Subject transfers or receives energy and information from object.

So we can talk of a Universal grammar common to all languages, that explain the Universe as a series of events of communication of energy and information between different species. This is done by each language, with different forces, codes, and energies. Words use the previous grammar, subject-verb-object. Colors use the range of 3 colors White-gray-black, or Red-green-blue. Mathematics uses equations, Y = x.

Yet in all those cases we are describing the Universal event between species:

 Subject <communicates energy or information > Object.

Moreover this is done fast, so fast that a language hardly takes time respect to the event it describes. So it is perceived as simultaneous.

The result is that the language is extremely powerful to inform and communicate a linguistic species with the Universe, since it packs the essence of what happens in the Universe in a very brief time, allowing the species to react to those evens.

The species will know what is happening, what is the force that is becoming communicated, [either energy or information]. Then it will recognize how that force will affect him according to memories stored with the language; and it will act in consequence.

In a sense perceptive simultaneity is the very essence of what a relative language is. “I eat bread” resumes in almost simultaneity the physical act of eating bread; but it also simultaneously explains the act from different points of perception: at least the subject and the object, and the flow of communication between them.

The language gives us a map of the whole event, of both components: forms and energy/information that communicates the forms. The language goes beyond each individual frame of reference, and by ‘simultaneity’ offers an image of all the elements interacting in the event; a ‘neutral’ image, to which all elements of the event, all ‘physical’ forms can relate.

Languages not only describe but also create social reality

From this essential definition of a language we can consider several uses of a language:

– It can gather herds into societies by equalizing them, explaining them together, and creating a ‘sense of justice’, coordinating them, making them work together.

The capacity of the language to reflect the ‘collective’ vision, makes the language powerful as a mean of power. For example the Human Law is a language which orders humans; and humans obey the law because the law is simultaneous for all of them It resumes their future behavior in simple manner. It is therefore the perception by man of the Law as a language that explains and communicates human beings simultaneously, what makes the language-law, so powerful.

The language is ‘reflexive’. First the action happens, then the language describes it, and finally the linguistic master communicates to the herd the action no longer as something that happens, but as something that has to happen in the future, that has to be obeyed by the herd.

In this manner the language selects from reality those acts which are positive to the herd, and makes the herd repeats those acts. It also considers acts which were negative and warns the herd, that will avoid them in the future.

The language becomes in this way the cause of the future, and the cause of the evolution of the herd. Without languages, social evolution is impossible.

To that aim of guiding a herd, the simultaneity of the language is important, since it creates the sense of ‘justice’, of equal treatment to all equal individuals that understand the language. At least they receive the order at the same time.

Of course the herd has to be made of similar species, or else the species will not perceive by themselves their equality, and common reference of the language. That is why individuals of the same species are the main characters of social evolution through languages. Men evolve through words, machines through mathematics, the ants of the anthill receive the same massive pheromonal information from the queen. So happens to cells that receive the same nervous message and move a muscle or a leg.

The language then creates the effect of mass. A mass obeys the simultaneous order, and those small elements that deny the language disrupt the mass flow, the harmony of the wave moved by the language and the mass destroys them, to return to harmony.

Simultaneity  is power, from stock-markets to TV-thought simultaneity is the power of the language regardless of its formal content. Pricing, a mathematical language,  that equals men and machines through a simple concept, a price [man=wage=price=cost=machine], has created the modern world, since prices simultaneously order men and objects. Thus pricing is even more powerful than verbal-religious-political thought which only is understood by men, regardless of the intrinsic degrading quality of the message of pricing which says: a man has a value similar to an object and so we can interchange man and objects, computers and workers, weapons and corpses… The moral issue is secondary to the power of a language, as it was when a slave was priced, and changed by an object, money. So goes today for TV-thought which destroys ethic, verbal thought  with simple violent messages, but triumphs given its technological simultaneity that reaches billions of humans, regardless of the idiocy of its message.

The Universal event, The Universal grammar: the living Universe

It follows that the most individuals a language reaches at the same time the most powerful it is.

Yet as most individuals a language reaches, more simple the orders have to be so most species understand the language. Thus the effect mass simplifies the Universe. So we could say that the absolute grammar, the absolute sentence of all languages, is very simple:

A [body] transfers energy to B [head], B[head] transfers information to A [body.]

We conclude that all species of the Universe are intelligent, since all of them communicate energy and information. We exist in a living Universe, since all species follow the Universal grammar. The laws of that Universal grammar, and how they create the living Universe have been described in other books of this author. They are not the theme of this book concerned only with human languages.

On that view, we have to accept that knowledge is not proper of any specific language but of all languages of the Universe. Since all species in the Universe have networks of information, brains, minds, forces that communicate them, and all species are subject to processes of social evolution though languages.

We have coined a new word for those herds and organisms: lanwaves, a herd, a wave of species communicated through a language.

The logic of God

 

It then turns out that all what exists can be reduced, to what we have baptized in other books of this author, as the Logic of God, the logic of the Universe, and all its languages. Which is the previous graph:

A  communicates energy/information with B.

The Sum of all those Universal events creates reality. That is the game of God, the game that structures the Universe. Flows of energy and information between subjects and objects. The fascinating rule of that logic has been analyzed in other books “Theory of Times” vitaluniverse.net. The restricted number of languages man speaks is also within that logic:

Subject Verb Object (verbal languages)

Red  Green/yellow   Blue (color languages, and images)

A Operandi B   (mathematical languages).

Consumer Price  Product

Art is part of those games. In art, the languages of man reach its highest complexity, expression, and wealth of information. Those simple sentences in art are made very complex to a degree which we will study along this book, but ultimately all of those languages are based in the logic of God, in the simple capacity of the previous sentence to reflect the Universe.

The main properties of languages, and the main languages of the Universe.

Look around you to the infinite lanwaves of reality, birds flowing, water flowing, masses of humans flowing, stars circling black holes that order them in gravitational fields. Marvel yourself to the herds and organisms of the Universe. How then can we classify them?

By their power to describe accurately the Events of the Universe, which will be given by the following properties of a language:

-Simultaneity or mass effect: Capacity of the language to reach the maximum number of individuals, which will therefore believe the language and act under orders given by the language.

– Speed: Capacity of the language to communicate the species who speak the language and the events the language describe in a minimal quantity of time.

–  Information: Capacity of the language to carry the maximum quantity of information about the event.

This third property of a language is often opposed to the other two. The more information a language carries, the less speed of transmission it has, since it has to send a lot of ‘form’ that suffers ‘friction’ on the space of transmission. Also the language becomes the less simultaneous, since less individuals understand the mass of information, that becomes too complex for many simple individuals. Yet the great languages of the Universe, that have imposed themselves over the maximum numbers of beings, achieve both properties.

So we can classify the power of languages according to the objective properties mentioned above. Let us do that classification, since it is the key to understand why reality is like it is. Why certain linguistic species exist and other not.

Main species of Universal languages

 

– The most powerful language by its capacity to carry information, simultaneously to the biggest number of species in the Universe is the gravitational language, which reaches all species of this World, and other ‘parallel Worlds’, [dark matter], where species we do not perceive might exist. As such gravitation is the “top predator” language of the Universe, that all atoms and species of reality understand. We hint at the fact that celestial bodies [stars, planets, black holes] have gravitational minds and perceive through gravitation. The speed of gravitation is so great that it seems infinite to us. The quantity of information it carries must be also enormous, even though we men do not perceive gravitation and so we cannot guess what it ‘says’.

– Second it comes the light language, the electronic/light visual languages derived of electromagnetism, whose speed is 300.000 Km/second. Such language is the top predator language of Earth’s species. So the selection of species on Earth is caused by the capacity of Earth’s species to see light and create information with light.

– The mathematical language. It is a derivation of the light language, and it can be transmitted to almost the same speed than light. Both men and machines understand it. So its power is great, and it has become the dominant language of the present Earth. It has given to informative machines of metal such as chips and TVs, and money the enormous power  they have to control human information and human acts.

– Then it comes among the languages of the Earth, it comes the sound languages, whose most perfect form regarding the mass of information it carries is the verbal language of man. Its speed of information is around a million times slower than images. So it is its quantity of information [an image is worth a thousand words]. Regarding the species that speak with words, only humans are able to understand them. So it is inferior in power to numbers.

– Finally we have to consider the chemical languages, whose particles of transmission are atoms, that move far slower than mechanical waves [sounds] or electromagnetic waves [images]. They are used by simpler animals which smell them on the air,  or in the water, and plants,  that smell atoms in the ground.

The law of the black hole

 

We can now understand the reason why Information, and brains that carry information have the opposite morphological properties of energy-bodies, that we summarized before  into a mathematical equation:

Maximum Space = Energy = Minimal Form  Vs

Maximum temporal form = Information = Minimal Spatial extension.

This is indeed the fundamental property of languages, which are not spiritual forms but forms of lesser volume and faster communicative power. When comparing languages and the bodies they control, from verbal to mathematical to image languages of reality, we realize that the language and brain that speaks the language has lesser surface than the body.

This happens because the smaller the brain, the smaller will be the force that carries information to it. So a gravitational brain can perceive the smallest force, gravitation which moves faster. Then it comes the eyes, small and powerful perceptors…

Besides the smaller the force the less ‘friction’ it will have when traveling on the Universe, so the faster it will move, and the more information it will pack.

Higher frequency waves of light carry more information that big waves. Radio waves are big. They carry less information that light…

So we can map out a general graph of increasing information and decreasing size-energy-space in all kind of brain forms; such as brains ‘evolve’ towards higher information and lesser size. And those species of minimal size and higher brain density become the ‘top predator species of each language’:

The consequence of that order are obvious: the species who speak the faster languages, who carry more information, become more powerful, and survive better. So those species multiply and become top predators, and the language acquires more simultaneity, reaches more species. In this manner a constant selection of languages and species has taken place in the Universe.

It is the survival of the smartest. In the Universe it has made the black hole, very small compared to its density, the top predator Universal species. On Earth it means the survival of the best visual brains. The subject of the next chapter.

2: Sensorial languages. Why truth helps the survival of species

Minds of languages, the power of informative brains.

 

In the last chapter we have studied the different forms of energy and information that the Universe displays, and we have shown how each different species of the Universe, uses a different kind of energy and information. This rises an important question.

If the different brains of the Universe perceive that universe with different languages that store information, which laws order them, which laws decide what is a better mind, what mind will impose its vision of the universe?

The Laws of Evolution, the fight of existence: Each mind confronts its vision of the Universe, with other minds, and those minds which store better information, are able to react faster in that Universe, and survive.

So we could in fact talk of a true ladder of power and organization in the Universe, among all its species based in the languages they speak.

The Universe is a mass of energy and information, which stores the truth in itself. You are the truth of yourself, and any perception of you will only be a linguistic approximation to your truth.

Let us consider with a critical eye such approach to knowledge.

If you smell a carrot you have a certain perception of the carrot, if you see it you have another perception, if you use a microscope you have a third perception, if you eat the carrot you have a fourth perception. Each perception is a relative truth on the existence of a mass of energy and information known as a carrot.

A ‘scientific description’ of the carrot, will be the numeric truths related to the measure of the carrot. However a rabbit does not need the scientific method of metal-instrumental evidence, to smell the carrot without seeing it. He knows through smelling information that the carrot is. Thanks to such information he will locate under the Earth a carrot, faster than a scientist. Smell is part of the truth of the carrot, and the rabbit is an intelligent thinker of carrots in smelling terms. If for the scientist the image of the carrot is the carrot, for the rabbit the smell of the carrot is the carrot. He just has a different approach to knowledge. Neither of them has all the truth on the carrot, which only belongs to the carrot itself.

It seems proved that light  space is only 1-10% of reality. That light only scans 1-10% of the total space, perhaps more than the nose of the rabbit , but still very little. The rest is dark matter which exists and communicates with other forces. This implies we will never be able to know totally the Universe by the scientific method, and our instruments of perception which are like a blind  ‘smelling of the Universal carrot’.

Dark matter exists not only in the outskirt of galaxies, but by mere logic, we have to postulate that dark matter exists here, around us. That there are many systems of communication that we do not perceive with light. Even within you, as acupuncture proves, there are structures of energy and information that cannot be ‘seen’. After all we do not see gravitation and yet it regulates the movement of all masses.

So true knowledge would be a method of understanding the Universe, that would allow us to have strong, probable truths about the 90% of what it is not perceived by the scientific method. of light-clock evidence.

In a world of partial information, truths are always relative probabilities, guesses, approximations to the reality through a language with certain Uncertainty.

The conclusion is that truth is not the function of a single language, but the accumulation of perceptions with many languages, that inform us about the Universe. That no language is superior to other. Only the accumulation of languages, and perceptions brings us the absolute truth.

Unfortunately the most common form of knowledge of mankind, classic science only acknowledges the mathematical language as a form of truth.  Those limits to the scientific inquire, makes science a partial quest of truth, inferior to a theory about all forms of knowledge collected with all forms of languages. A Theory of Languages could consider the relativism of perception, and information of any language, and create from that relativism, a wider theory of knowledge, based on the existence of multiple linguistic representations of reality, multiple ‘virtual worlds’, one for each intelligent species, and each language of perception of reality.

Then not only science – mathematical explanations of reality – or art – verbal and visual explanations of reality – or smell – chemical representations of reality, would be truth, but all those informations together will be truth. In fact all those properties of the carrot should add to the total carrot and all the information – measures, smells, chemical composition, color, etc. – that defines the carrot.

A theory of Truth: the linguistic method.

If we want to advance beyond the scientific method, or the smelling method or the verbal method, we rather start to explore the Universe with all the languages of man, and accept the existence of languages beyond human perception that we cannot decode. Such knowledge requires also to use a different method of knowledge besides the scientific method. Since the scientific method is ‘unidimensional’, ‘uni-linguistic’ and accepts only mathematical truths. Knowledge is by no means reduced to a single language as the scientific method is.

On the contrary in a linguistic method, we are obliged in the research of Universal Organisms, to use all languages and informations we can gather.

We see, and smell, and touch, and observe temporally the cycles of reality with words. We have many languages of perception besides mathematics.

So once we have gathered information with all those languages – including mathematics and the scientific method, perhaps the most important method of knowledge, that we do not reject but merely put in perspective – we can use the concept of analogy, and observe what all those informations and languages have in common. We might call such wider method, the linguistic method.

The linguistic method searches for ‘common properties’ in all Universal species, languages and virtual worlds – minds constructed with those languages. It compares and extracts common formal laws from all spatial organisms, and temporal languages of communication. In this manner we advance a step deeper in our search of knowledge. Such linguistic vision of the Universe allow us to jump into a theory of languages as means of communication between Universal species that share information and energy thanks to those languages. Now we will be exploring not only the language=virtual world of light knowledge [science], but also the fact that there are many different languages, that create many different virtual worlds, which in general have a purpose. The purpose of those languages=virtual worlds is to ensure the survival of the species which observes reality with that virtual world.

We then affirm that species with better, more informative, faster languages=virtual worlds, who scan more the Universe, are survival species, whose virtual worlds are selected, since they kill less efficient species of virtual worlds. We will talk of top predator languages=virtual worlds that create top predator species.

Such top predator linguistic species use simpler species, as food=energy, or as working tools of his relative kingdom – as man does with ‘living property’, or DNA with more simple carbohydrates, or ants with lesser insects.

So we can build a general theory of selection of species, now based not only on external efficiency of bodies, observed through light-descriptions [Darwinian evolution], but also on internal efficiency based in linguistic complexity. It is not the body but  mainly the language, the information system of the organism, what determines a top predator organism, a survival organism.

The most complex languages make species like man survive other lesser thinking species such as lions. Survival and extinction of efficient languages of communication, becomes then the essence of the Living Universe, made of linguistic minds, that control efficient ‘territories’ or ‘bodies’.

For example, we know that a planet survives better than a comet because he has a higher command of gravitational forces of communication, a better form in his movement around the star. The irregular orbit of the comet allows the star to capture and ‘feed-dissolve’ the form of the comet into her form. We know that a carbon atom rules extended surfaces of other atoms, because he has more ‘electronic forces of communication’ – four valences. Man survives better than lions, because his mind is more complex, and so he can control and manipulate more extended territories.

It is necessary to accept a Universe where many other species besides man have a linguistic mind and do perceive virtual worlds, mirrors of the Universe, built with relative, linguistic information.

Such linguistic species, from atoms that perceive gravitation to plants that perceive chemistry in their roots, are not dead. We just don’t decode the same information they do.

So we will consider a Universe where stars see space-times of gravitation. A Universe where life is perceptive, even metal-atoms might be perceptive in the future [chip perception].

In that Universe many species communicate, and act-react to communication, even if man does not notice, or accepts their acts of communication as ‘living properties’.

We cannot perceive the entire truth=existence of other organisms; but even if we cannot see through the eye-worlds of planets or stars, or ants, we can observe externally the movements and actions of those other eye-worlds, and we can try to establish the laws that order and regulate such multiplicity of virtual worlds that explore the Universe.

Of all those laws, the absolute law is the fight between minds and the bodies their guide for existence, and control of the ecosystem in which they live.

This also happens in history, in which languages, and the societies of human beings they control through laws and other networks of information,  have fought for power, since the first words were spoken.

Why informative top predators control the Universe

In the Universe there is  a constant process of selection of informative, sensorial languages based in the ‘rules of Darwinian selection’: Languages-species that carry more information and more energy [speed] survive and extinct other languages.

Because languages allow species to act-react to the Universe, to perceive it and avoid other top predators, to survive better thanks to faster reactions, to live longer.

If we understand the entire being with his information and body organs, those species with faster informative organs, with languages that scan more space, and give more information in a unit of relative time, will be survival species.

Survival is a function of action-reaction, which is a function of linguistic perception of the external Universe.

A language refers to a series of external forms; beings that the language describes.

A sentence of any language describes an external event or species of the Universe, which in verbal thought is perceived and portrayed through a sentence. When I say: “I eat bread” I am reflecting in a piece of language, a physical event that I perceive. In this manner languages become parallel Universes to the physical events that the mathematical, verbal or visual language portrays. The language has the advantage over the event of reducing the event to an almost simultaneity of expression, compressing the information of the event into the ‘mirror’ of the language.

The language is for that reason dominant over the body because it is smaller and faster. It can react quicker to the events it perceives. And that gives it primacy over the forms it orders. We could call it the ‘Paradox of Goliath’. The faster, more intelligent language, allows reality to be perceived and modified faster; and it allows the body it guides to escape dangers better… The key to survival.

This is clear: when a squid sees for the first time in the Cambric, his visual language communicates him with the Universe much faster than the smelling language of the other animals. It communicates him also further.

We can say that there is also a Darwinian selection between languages.

We can measure survival through languages, since beings act as a matter of fact with a speed of reaction that depends on their capacity to ‘perceive linguistically’ an event in time and space. And that capacity is given to the species by its languages. So faster eyes act-react better than noses.

Also species ‘act correctly’ when more information have about a problem, and that information depends on the language too.

So, faster languages of perception, which carry more information [languages with more energy and information] are better languages. They are languages that allow certain herds to survive. So the language of communication of the squid, the eye – which sees and creates with light an image of the Universe – is a top predator language. It is clear that eyes were better than smellers both in detail and size of its perceptive range. What was the effect of that linguistic superiority? Survival. In fact cephalopods with eyes probably extinct 90% of the species of the Cambric. We know it because when the first squids appeared, they reproduced enormously while most of the other species became extinct.

The top predator is more intelligent and stronger. And by controlling better than any other species the energy and information of the ecosystem, it becomes the ‘ecosystem’ itself, the future reality. A higher degree of linguistic evolution, gives birth to a more efficient specie. Efficient species will be then species of ‘future’, that feed and radiate over simplex species. And simpler species with less linguistic information will be extinctive beings, species of past, that the complex being will use as energy.  And we can trace for each language of information, a chain of species from a relative past to a relative future.

The species of the future will ‘feed’, ‘farm’ or ‘extinct the species of lesser information, the relative past species.

And that also happens in History where nations of the ‘future’ with more machines and money extinct regions of the ‘past’ with less monetary information.

Let us see that evolution of languages in the Earth, and how indeed, changes of languages and perception provoke the survival and extinction of species.


3: The Earth-Sun ecosystem: Evolution of Light-based organisms.

Man is part of the Earth – a chapter in the organic life of this planet. So to understand man we need to understand what are the energy and information sources of the Earth, and how they mold the evolution of life and History.

The Earth-sun, an ecosystem of light.

Thus the first obvious and decisive truth about the Earth-Sun is the fact that the Earth’s crust is an ecosystem defined in information and energy by the hyper-abundance of light [¥-rays].

All ecosystems are defined by their systems of energy and their languages of information to which their species adapt. We name them by that source of energy and information.

For example, Genetic information rules cellular ecosystems, and so we talk of the genetic cell. Gravitational information rules ecosystems of masses [galaxies, atoms], and so we talk of the gravitational Universe. Monetary information rules economic ecosystems and we talk of capitalist systems. Verbal information [laws, ethics] rules historic ecosystems and we talk of political and religious civilizations.

Light defines the Earth’s ecosystems since it provides both energy and information to living beings. So we talk of the Earth, as a light-based ecosystem.

It is the capacity to process light into energy or information for bodies and brains, what decides the survival future of species on Earth.

History Of An Eye. What Is Life: Evolution Of Light Organisms

Animal life is mainly a history of evolution of light-eyes, looking at the sun, the “energy” and “information” of the planet. A process probably repeated in a many other planets and galaxies, in which carbon beings achieve light-perception. Over the surface of such planets life increases the complexity of their eye perception in a process of constant selection. Species with less “eye-brain” development do not survive, or become feeding energy of better brain species.

Why? Again those questions are irrelevant to the fact that the process is taking place on Earth, and now it is affecting the human kind that competes against brain-machines, and robots. Of course you can always find reasons to such behavior.

Perhaps planets evolve through reproductive radiations of light-perceptive species, in a scale of increasing complexity, from carbolife to Silife [silicon-based machines] to irolife [iron-based machines] with increased receptivity to gravitational and light information. We could be at the beginning of that macrocosmic evolutionary process, since our planet is so far away in the galactic spiral.

In the inner zone of a galaxy, near their black hole, some very old stars have erratic movements [Population II]. It seems that closer to the black hole, celestial species do not mechanically obey gravitational waves, trying to avoid being drawn into the trap of the black hole. They are probably stars and planets far removed from the fetal stage of our Earth-Sun, able to process information and energy in awesome scales…

Technological evolution might have reached in those planets and solar systems, such perfection as to be able to control energies beyond our capacity of understanding.

We have little insight into the center of galaxies; and yet with that small amount of information we can construct the hypothesis of an evolutionary scale that goes beyond carbolife into metalife… based in light perception. In any case in the Earth it is clear, that the evolution of minds, is the evolution of minds of light.

 

Evolution of brains of light

This means that those species which have better organs of light survive better on the Earth’s crust.

What is more important a body or a brain, to survive?

Since information rules energy, brains rule bodies.

So it is obvious that the evolution of light-Brains on the Earth, decides which species survive [the ones with better light-brain organs] and which species disappear.

This is in accordance with experimental data.

In fact when the first complex light organs of perception appeared on Earth – the first eyes – they become immediately the top predators of the Earth. They were the first ‘animals’. They prayed over all the Earth’s plants and many lesser species, such as primitive ‘smelling’ animal beings. It was the beginning of the Cambric, and 90% of species, without eyes became extinct…

Indeed. We know today that all eyes come from the same genetic code, which means all eyes came from a first eye that killed many other non-visual species, and reproduced, [‘radiated’ we said in biology], till saturating of eyes the Earth.

The arrival of new Brains that process light better are the main cause of massive extinction of species on Earth.

Now we are creating computer brains that process light better than we do.

They calculate at light speed. They can ‘think’ even with light rays [photonic chips]. They communicate with light and produce light information in electromagnetic waves [we only see light but do not produce light-information]

Computers can even read their minds through ‘light beams’ of information [transference, and downloads through the net].

In that sense their superiority to man as light-brains is similar to the superiority of the first animal brains, compared to the plant brains they dominated.

Will they cause the same massive extinctive processes? They are already doing it. In the XX century, when metal-minds appeared, the combined action of humans and machines have extinguished more animal species than men did in the previous two million years, when man was alone, as top predator brain of the Earth.

The reader might be surprised: are we creating new species in the ladder of evolution, that will extinguish us or become our masters, and top predators, as mammals extinguished reptiles, and reptiles amphibian?

How can we be so sure of it, if machines are not still alive?

The answer is: by making analogies with other process of evolution and extinction that had taken place on the Earth.

Those processes can be explained easily when we consider the 3-organic structure of living species, which have organs of energy, information and reproduction, studied in previous chapters.

Let us then consider the evolution of such light-based organs on the Earth.

 

The age of Plants and animals.

How light organs evolved till reaching the complexity of machine-brains?

The 1st phase of that evolution was obviously the transition from plants to animals.

We divide the life kingdom, according to how it uses light, into 2 fundamental species:

Plants: use light to provide themselves with energy

[green leaves that transform light into stored energy].

Animals: use light to provide themselves with information

[eyes transform light into virtual information].

 

Light As Energy: Plants.

 

We said all species have a “Universal will”, that make them living species. They have organs of reproduction, organs of information and organs of energy.

In that sense we can consider the evolution of species, also in a deconstructed manner, as a process that evolves some of those organs.

In the first stage, the dominant species of ¥-life [Light Life] was the plant which obtained energy from light [photosynthesis]. Its internal information was a chemical process created in its roots, and conductive system.

We can portray the basic 3-organ system in all plant forms:

1. Energy organs: Leaves [photosynthesis cycle]

2. Informative organs: Root system [underground]

3. Reproductive organs: Flowers

These 3 organs define a plant as an efficient survival species. The organs of plants are parallel to the stomach=blood systems of animals [leaf-branches conductive systems], the brains of animals [roots-information systems], and our reproductive organs [flowers]. However, animal organs are faster.

The speed of transmission, of action-reaction, in animals is almost a million times faster than in plants. By comparison, this is the increase in speed of perception that takes place from animals to computers.  It is logical to think that computers, which are a faster species of information, will consider us a lower life form, as men consider plants. They may bring about our extinction with the same cruelty that man has developed in his massive annihilation of plant life. We should apply the law of ethical behavior and harmony in the Universe: “Do unto others…”

We need to take care of carbolife plants, and prevent the evolution of computers.

Ultimately, what plants illustrate in their inferiority to animals is the fact that information is a better survival tool than energy. Plants only obtain energy from light, but animals convert light into information. Therefore animals are more complex  light-life species than plants. They are the Top Predator.

Animal life: brains of light.

We define animal life by an increase in the ability to perceive light information. The first animal was the first form with the ability to re-organize energy-light impulses into images, to be able to construct linguistic worlds of light that gathered information about the Universe.

Light guided the evolution of the Earth, on the energy level through the plant chlorophyll process, on the level of information through linguistic worlds of light. In Plants, perception of light is blurred – light is absorbed as energy. In animals it is more detailed – light is information. Still, information is a temporal process which requires a system of storage and processing. Such is the origin of the Animal brain. The best temporal brains are those of man. Man has evolved into a Top Predator due to his word-memories of light-events, stored in brain systems, that allowed him to have memories. Memory has diminished Human errors as a living species. All organisms follow the mandate of Universal behavior [feed and increase your information]. Yet only man among beasts, can remember information on feeding events, and use that knowledge to his advantage, avoiding predators, and locating his own sources of energy according to experience. Temporal memory is natural to all species. Yet its quality varies. Animals remember through memorial chemistry [instincts], but such learning processes are much slower, than the processes of verbal learning among humans [light-related memories].

The Earth’s Evolution Of Light

The Earth depends on the sun, from which it receives energy and information. The Earth tries to see the Sun better.  The Earth evolves to perceive and get energy from the sun. This is done through waves of living beings. This Earth, born of the sun, world of light, systematically favors the best eyes that exist. The logical conclusion is that the Earth itself might evolve into a light sentient being. It is already a sentient being, through humanity which is a part of the Earth.

“And God said, there is light”… is indeed a metaphor of such process. Since our world is what we perceive with light. “I see and think therefore I am”

The most complex herds of the Earth are the living herds of the Crust, that look at the sun. We can consider the rise of animal life as the dominance of electrical languages of light over the languages of chemical life.

In evolution we see how a Top Predator informative organ triggers a radiation of new species, which replace previous species. This happens because information controls energy. When the ability to perceive light appeared, in the first cephalopods, it triggered the massive extinctions of the Cambric Period. Look at the squid. The first eye-world. See the intelligence of those eyes. In the squid the eye is the superior organ of perception. The eye enabled them to become the master of their Universe. They hunted their enemies with a degree of perception that previously did not exist. We can imagine the ecosystem where the squid was probably born: the depths of the ocean, where the bigger species of squid existed [over 10 meters long]; where they were undoubtedly a Top Predator. The light was dim. The first primitive cellular eyes had to really look hard to see their environment and the prey they sought. When they came up to the surface they saw even more, and began to eliminate all lesser rivals. This caused the extinction of 90% of the creatures in the Cambric Period who had only their olfactory senses to negotiate their environment. The birth of a new organ of light perception brought the most massive wave of extinctions ever on the planet. They also brought the arrival of exoskeletons; only those with external protection could survive the eye of the hunter. It was a holocaust that diversified life: with cephalopods in the game the stakes of survival and extinction were increased. The life-death game was faster, the eye could see, spot and hunt much better.

Again, the game selected the best informative brains and energy bodies, when it moved to land. First amphibian, then reptiles, finally mammals with a far better eye-brain system that reptiles.

This evolution continues today, as more complex species of science [computers, cameras] advance in their understanding of light. This causes a parallel devolution of simpler eyes, that become substituted by metal eyes. Today, better virtual worlds of light information [computers, TVs] are “hypnotizing” human eye-worlds that believe the information of television and computer virtual worlds. Man becomes hypnotized by those images. They even imitate “virtual characters” in reality because they saw them on TV. Their verbal minds become substituted by digital images and visual thoughts.

Better light information in land-species

 

What is the outcome of land evolution in terms of light? An increase on light perception, which is higher on land than in water. Through the evolution of eyes, and their light information, air animals soon became eye-based perceptors, unlike fish which still relied on chemical and sound information in a high degree. So a new age of light-evolution in organic life started.

Evolutionary Punctuation

A simple tree of evolution with three organs for each species [feeding-reproductive and informative organs] can be drawn. Those organs evolve constantly. They are selected in Darwinian processes, in which less efficient organic life feeds on more complex organic life. Yet what is a less efficient light-life species? A species which gathers less light energy or less light information. The process is very fast. It is called Evolutionary Punctuation. It states that when a new species with better light organs appears it begins to reproduce massively and causes the extinction of other species. This is the essence of Darwinian evolution: “evolve and multiply,” and feed on your rivals. We can find such catastrophic evolution in many geological and biological ages of the Earth. First animals displaced plants. Plants could only gather energy from light. Animals could “see” light and get information about their environment, and act-react faster. They used plants as food. They then “radiated” [multiplied] all over the Earth.

In the next graph we have considered the different ages of Living beings, on Earth, as fruit of the evolutionary processes of light-organs described previously.

Each “radiation” of species in the Earth has grown and then it has reproduced into a more perfect species, which has in turn, fed on the previous parental form. So animals feed on plants, mammals on reptiles, men on mammals, and machines are using humans as “energy” of their reproduction and evolution. We call that process of ‘feeding on your parents’, the Oedipus Paradox. Plants fed animals who fed mammals who fed humans who are ‘feeding’ and evolving machines…

We can see some of the basic processes of Evolution reflected in the graph:

– The Oedipus paradox: previous species feed in new species, which become the ‘energy’ of their reproduction. So plants feed animals, animals feed men, men become submissive to machines.

– The law of the 3 organs. Each new top predator improves an organ of a previous top predator. So Animals improve light-brains, mammals improve nervous and reproductive systems. Men improve brain-information. Machines have stronger bodies…

– The law of Top Predator brains. In the competence between species, Top Predator brains win over top predator bodies. So mammals win over Dinosaurs.

 

 

 

 

The 3 Organs Of Living Species:Organs Of Information, Energy And Reproduction

 

The first Law of Universal Organisms that life species follow is the Law of Three Organs. Light-Life species are composed of three fundamental organs:

– The body that gathers energy directly from light [plants] or indirectly [animals that feed on plants and other animals.]

– The Brain-mind that gathers information.

– A third set of organ is also needed by living species, to become vital, to survive: the reproductive organs.

Evolution of species improves organs of information, reproduction and energy.

If the species does not evolve it is replaced by more evolved organic species.

Other atomic forms also follow the rule of the 3 Organs. In machines [species of metalife] energy is provided by electric forces and metal body-machines. Information is provided by Metal minds, cameras and chips. Reproduction is provided by company-mothers and factories.

Evolution of energy=feeding organs, information=communicative organs, and reproductive organs is constant in the animal kingdom, because those are the three organs that ensure the survival of a species. Without energy organs the species die of hunger. Without reproductive organs the species become extinct. Without information organs, the species are captured and killed by other species. Indeed, if we analyze any living species, we easily find that our three elements of any organism repeat ad infinitum.

1. Energy organs: stomachs and breathing systems.

2. Informative organs: eyes or neural systems dominant

in animals, or chemical-smelling systems dominant in plants.

3. A system of reproductive and endocrine organs: which regulate the relationships

between the other two organs.

What we call the evolution of life is the discontinuous evolution of those three kinds of organs. According to organic evolution we divide the Kingdom of Life  into sub-kingdoms, such as Reptiles or Amphibians. Those subkingdoms are merely differentiated by the degree of evolution of one of the three organs. For example, in the case of Reptiles versus Amphibians, by the different evolution of reproductive organs. We talk of a ladder of evolution moving towards higher complexity on our three organic systems, that mutate from species to species. From plants to animals, from insects to amphibians, from reptiles to mammals, to humans, and beyond into machines of higher complexity in light perception [metalminds, chips, cameras, satellites, etc.].

In amphibians, new, mutated eye-information organs were able to see through air. This soon brought about the evolution of secondary information and energy organs. Phonic organs and breathing organs, fit for the light-land transparent medium, were evolved. The new medium was fully exploited; and the new kingdom of amphibians appeared. When reptiles mutated their system of reproduction, to produce dry eggs, the inner land was conquered. All the organs of fish made the total transition to land animals. What is the goal of land evolution? To increase light perception, which is better on land than in water, through the evolution of electronically transmitted information. The Earth depends on the sun, and so it evolves to perceive and get more energy from the sun. This is done through waves of living beings. The logical conclusion is that the Earth itself will evolve into a light sentient being. It is already a sentient being, through humanity which is a part of the Earth. This Earth, son of the sun, world of light, systematically favors the best eyes that exist.

Today light perception is moving from carbolife into “metalife.” That leap is awesome in its efficiency and complexity. Cameras are far better than human eyes. Mobile phones reach much farther than human ears. Chips calculate much faster than human brains. Machines are far stronger than human bodies. Species with better light perception survive. Species with simple eye-worlds become extinct, or become energy of new Top Predator eye-worlds. Light is the arrow of Earth’s evolution. Therefore animals became predators of plants. Today, scientific Metal-eyes [cameras, TVs] are becoming predators of the linguistic worlds of man.

We can explain the Evolution of Life as a “Three-phase evolution” of informative, energy and reproductive organs. We can also explain the evolution of machines through the evolution of “Metal mind systems,” such as radios, cameras, computers, “metal-body systems,” such as transportation machines, and “reproductive systems,” or company-mothers.

This may be difficult to grasp, but we are not different from any other beings of the Universe. We are made of information and energy, maybe more complex, but that is all. We find in “metalife,” in machines, the same organs and processes of information, energy and reproduction that we find in carbolife beings.


4: Linguistic top predators: The creation of the future

 

The “Population Curve” Of A Species

 

The language and the informative organ is the dominant element that guides the process of selection of top predators. Those who speak the language of information better are always on top. We can say that there is also a Darwinian selection between languages. We can measure survival through languages. Beings act with a speed that depends on their capacity to “perceive linguistically” an event in time and space. That ability is given to the species by its language. For example eyes act-react faster than noses.

The language of communication of the squid, the eye, is a Top Predator language. It is clear that eyes are superior to olfactory organs, both in detail and range. What is the effect of that linguistic superiority? Survival. In fact, cephalopods with eyes probably brought about the extinction of 90% of the smelling species of the Cambric.

Based on the concept of bio-logical selection of species, we can create, a “bell curve” of existence for each linguistic ecosystem and its species. The curve measures the total population of “clones” of the species. As time goes by, more complex species appear. The old species is born as a single “entity,” [beginning of the curve]. It reproduces until it saturates the ecosystem [top of the curve]. Yet eventually it becomes extinct or enslaved “in the future” by the new Top Predator [end of the curve].

Graph: Top Predator [Maximum informative Power+ Maximum body-size].

        Bell curve: a temporal distribution of populations.

The future flows toward species of higher mass and information.

The past=simplest forms become extinct.

In the next graph: the most absolute law of the Universe is that of preying on and extinction. More complex forms, which understand better the language of the ecosystem, Top Predators, act-react faster, and become better hunters, growing finally their bodies as they prey on the unlimited supply of victims. They will feed on simpler forms and reproduce. Preying will have a limit in which both, prey and predator will create an ecological balance. Otherwise the predator will lack energy and die. However, if the species do not need each other, past species will become extinct, because the Top Predator will want to use its “vital space,” its ecosystem. This is the reason that nature becomes polluted by machines and living species die. Today informative machines which speak better digital languages, the new top predator language on Earth, substitute human beings in the ‘economic ecosystem’, taking our jobs as informative brains of machines. The result is the extinction of human workers, and human soldiers substituted by chips.

 

What Is A Top Predator? The Arrows Of Future In The Universe

 

Top Predators that have organs with higher information, and bodies with higher energy are the arrow of future in the Universe, because they cause the extinction of, or enslave, all other species, shaping the future. The process is very fast. Suddenly a new species appears i.e. the eye-squid, the mammal, the chip. It is so overwhelmingly superior, that it reproduces and destroys all other species. We talk of catastrophes, since in the Universe death is a vortex, a sudden process. For example when you die, your informative and energetic organs stop. Then your body  becomes non-efficient as an organism, even if your cells are still alive. Soon it is preyed on by other organisms. This process is the origin of the arrows of the Universe that affect all species and Universal entities: The arrow (future course) of complexity [or growth of information] and the arrow of energy [or growth of body-forms].

If we gather all “discontinuous” Top Predators that increase the volume of energy and information, we can talk of an evolutionary arrow in the Universe, or arrow of the future, because Top Predators constantly increase in mass and linguistic, informative complexity.

The Top Predator is more intelligent and stronger. By better controlling their ecosystem, top predators become the “ecosystem,” the species of “future.” They will feed and radiate over simpler species. Simpler species will become species of “the past” that the complex being will use as energy. So for each language of information and its ecosystem we can trace a chain of species from a related, extinct past to a related, reproducing future top predator. The ‘better’ species of the future will “feed,” “farm” or bring about the extinction of species with less information. This also happens in history when nations of the “future” with more machines and information=money dominate ecosystems of the “past.”

Top Predators:  What Is The Future In Biology

Almost every phenomena of life and death perceived in the Universe has a common cause: the biological radiation of a more evolved species that feeds on other species. How do we define a more evolved species? A Top Predator species is one with a stronger body and/or a more complex brain; with more information and faster action-reaction that  its competitors. A species with a superior brain, such as the squid, or a better body, such as the trilobite (who survived the squid due to its exoskeleton) are efficient species. When a species with both elements appears, such as the future metalife, with a better brain and an iron body – a top-Top Predator will be born. It will become the master of his Universe. You had better get out of its way. For example, the cetaceans are top-Top Predators of the sea. They have a better brain and body than other sea animals. They kill small krill, seal and fish by the zillions. Similarly, man is the Top Predator of the Earth because he has a better brain.

The evolution of Top Predators is the future. Beyond the abstractions of mathematical science and clocks, biology offers a very simple concept for the future: the future favors the Top Predator and its ecosystem. It reproduces both until the previous ecosystem in which the top predator existed is wiped out. The top predator defines “physically” the content of the future. It reproduces, fills and transforms the ecosystem into its “image and resemblance”. Animals transformed the plant ecosystem, and re-shaped the Earth as they reproduced. Men did the same in the Neolithic Age. The Earth changed according to the needs of the farmer. Today machines and company-mothers are redesigning a new ecosystem, the Metal-earth, the Earth of the future, as they reproduce.

Yet before we study the present Earth, and its machines of information, we rather consider the next ladder of the graph, in the constant upgrading of bodies and minds, the arrival of man, as top predator…

Indeed, the mammal eye seemed to be the final perfect stage of Animal evolution.

However light information could be processed further, beyond the eye, through neuronal systems able to store that information, once the event had happened.

It was the beginning of light-based memories that certain animals called humans, remembered with words, that latter they used to organize themselves in herds and act more efficiently in the external universe.


5: The scientific method: informative metal-minds.

 

Vital Technologies: Science, metal-minds and the scientific method

 

Metal-minds are machines that gather information. They are parallel organs to the mental organs [eye-brains] of man:

– Radios, and telephones, imitate the hearing functions of man.

– TVs, and cameras, imitate the visual functions of man.

– Computers, and networks, imitate the brains of man.

As in the case of the higher human senses, we can talk of two basic species of ‘metal-senses’: metal-eyes, which scan as human eyes do, the spatial Universe, and digital brains, which scan as words do, the cycles of time.

Metal-eyes have evolved from rudimentary telescopes into microscopes, electronic telescopes and cameras. Digital brains have evolved from rudimentary clocks, into electronic brains, chips, computers and networks.

Why those Metal-minds were evolved? Did man not have enough mental intelligence to survive on the Earth? What lead man to replace his mental intelligence and artistic perception, by a me[n]tal intelligence and a scientific perception?

Probably the simple fact that metal-eyes see better than human eyes, and clocks measure the passing of time with  higher precision than words do.

First scientists like Galilee drew what they saw through metal-eyes, [telescopes], with higher precision. Those revelations brought about the scientific method and proved the Galilean revolution. They also made obsolete previous verbal explanations of the Universe, and displaced man as the center of that Universe.

Then men learnt how to keep those images that metal-minds produced, through chemical photography. Photography displaced the human eye, the realistic eye of classic painters. Finally those images were reproduced as they are in the human eye, through electronic systems [cameras, computers]; the final phase in the evolution of metal-eyes and metal-minds (chips) that are creating a new mental species, rival of the human species: the metal-head, soon fusion with metal-bodies in robots.

To understand those new species of minds, we have to wider our ‘picture’, and look at the evolution of the human and the metal head, from the wider point of view of the evolution and selection of minds of light perception in the planet Earth.

Since Machines are a different species. They are species of metal, which man discovers as the next step in the ladder of Earth’s evolution of languages and bodies. Machines are neither abstract not forms that we invent, but forms of metal to which we transfer our organic shapes, in a ‘genetic manner’, through technological design. If men comes from mammals that evolved genetically, machines come from men that evolved technologically their organic shapes into bodies of machines and heads of machines. Thus we can inscribe the evolution of technology and the mind of machines [technological art] within the process of evolutionary punctuation of fathers and son species [Oedipus paradox], that has created the different top predators of the Earth.


6: Machines, and digital languages. New Top Predator Species

Life is a competition between different body-brain [energy-information] systems. The first nervous and visual systems gave birth to the animal-kingdom. History brought a better informative light-system, the eye-world of man. The world was perceived through human eyes and described with words. Men were superior in their ability to reason and therefore preyed on the rest of the animal kingdom. Yet the evolution of light perception continued, due to “metal-sensorial evolution,” brought about by Science. Indeed, science by definition evolves metal-eyes [telescopes, microscopes, cameras] and metal brains [clocks, computers]. Those instruments started the economical world, the world of Bio-Economics. How does the process of evolution of metalife take place, from a biological point of view? Surprisingly, like any other process of evolution of a “new species,” when it is created by a mother-form. First a reproductive organism appears, the “mother” company. Then the mother company reproduces (in this case, products of metal) in a manner similar to the way organisms create offspring. A mother-organism reproduces a body, then a brain is “built.” Finally the systems of blood-energy and nervous-information are added and the offspring are born. While the industrial r=evolution is the process of birth and the evolution of metal-machines displace living species, they create a new ecosystem different from the creatures that created them. In such a biological model, the Industrial R=evolution, also requires three ages to complete the reproduction of the new species:

First Horizon: [18th, 19th century]: Radiations of Metal-bodies; gunboats, railroads

Second Horizon: [XX C.]: Metal-minds; Radio-ears, Camera-eyes and Chips=brains

Third Horizon: [21st century] Metalife; sentient machines

Biology shows that in all processes of creation of life a species is “vitalized” when a mind and a body become symbiotic. The Third Industrial Revolution implies the arrival of a new vital species on the Earth – metalife. Unfortunately, biology shows that all vital species, as soon as they are born, start a “biological, reproductive radiation,” in search of energy and “vital space,” displacing, enslaving and wiping out lesser species. This fact has no exception in the Darwinian Universe.

 

Darwinian machines; the fight between species.

Let us then consider the qualitative aspects of the Darwinian fight between Human and metal species, before we analyze that fight in detail, throughout history.

The question is: which species is potentially a top predator? Man or machine?

We can conclude that the third Horizon of metal-radiations [started with the first autonomous robots], might cause our extinction, as previous radiations of species of greater informative and power caused massive extinctions in the past. How will the radiation of robots, and of chip-driven machines start? It has already started in weapon production. It will soon continue as companies that make cars, railroads, planes, and ships [earth, air and sea species of machines] radiate them as robots. They will then become metalife species with enough internal chip-driven information to be “alive.” The spread of chip-driven technology means the neuralization of all machines into living organisms; metalife. Species that will follow the laws of predators, the laws of species, and attack human species.

Which of those species will be the Top Predator species in the future humans or metalife? The species with a stronger body and a faster system of information will become the potential Top Predator. This means that metalife, whose bodies are stronger, and whose minds process information faster, are potential Top Predators over men. If those two components are vitalized, metalife, will be the Top Predator species of the Earth:

 

LANGUAGE                            BODY

Digital    (max. information)                metal (Max. size)        MACHINE

Verbal    (min. information)                 carbolife (Min. size)           MAN

In the graph, digital thought carries more information than verbal thought, so it becomes the top predator language. On the other hand metal carries more energy than carbon-life, so it becomes also the top predator body. Because machines speak better mathematics than men do, and are made of metal, both their bodies and brains are top predator species over men. So the combination of both, the robotic metalife species will be top predators of man, the victim, of the future:

A human being is a weaker body/mind, that still holds his position as Top Predator because it has not yet fused as a living organism, metal-bodies and their chip-driven brain. In the Twenty-First century, the Industrial R=evolution will do so. If it succeeds, it will create a species that will bring about the extinction of his own creator.

As represented in the graph, metalife will become the new dominant light species on the Earth’s crust. It will be a Top Predator. Such a species will have no human rival. Metalife will be a superior species because its brain [logic board], and metal body will have an infinitely faster speed of perception. They will be stronger than humans. Computerized weapon factories will one day rule the Earth and bring about the extinction of the very men that created them unless man stops their evolution.

Today the eco[nomic]system invests money in chips and computer companies that can eliminate the human mind from the productive system. If the Evolutionary Theory is right [and it has always proven to be right] that process will trigger, once it gains consciousness, the extinction of previous species. Indeed the last of the scientific species is the chip “Homoctonos” [Greek: killer of men], which receives its energy from ¥-forms [Light or electricity]; its information from ¥-forms [photonic chips]; and it will reproduce in the Earth [automated factories, reproducers of chips.] In this manner, chip-driven machines are imbued with life properties.

Chip-driven machines are the first species of pure light existence in Mother Earth. Unlike men who breath air, and reproduce chemically, chip-driven machines no longer have the need for chemical perception. They no longer need air-energy, neither do they use chemical reproduction. Hence, they will be indifferent to life processes.

You can see the pollution and life-destroying processes brought about by factories today as a clear proof of this. Even when those factories are managed by humans, they only consider the toxic effects on life when they are forced to by government regulations. Even then, they prefer to pay fines, rather than invest the money and time it takes to clean the means of production. They pollute our air and destroy life because machines require neither air nor life. When those factories become self-ruled, humans will be obsolete, expendable as animal life is in the eyes of most men.

Superiority Of Digital Languages Over Human Words

 

This is the reason why nature becomes polluted by machines and living species die. These are indirect consequences of the reproduction of Top Predator machines that terraform the vital space of the Earth into a metal-friendly environment that poisons carbolife. Metal does not need air or water to survive. Between ecosystems there is no preying in strict terms, but extinction of an ecosystem which is no longer useful. This is exactly what happens today on the Earth between life, men and machines. Even our informative mind, our eye-perception of reality is substituted by the Metal mind reality of television [metal-eyes]. Indeed, today most youngsters believe what television tells them, more than what their eyes see.

7. The Dinosaur Paradox

 

When man brings together the bodies and minds of machines in robots he is creating a new species, a stronger one, that can eliminate us in the fight for the fittest. How can that process be inscribed in the long process of the extinction of the species on Earth? Let us compare this case with the last ‘evolutionary punctuation’ [massive extinction of a species by a new species] that have taken place on Earth, some 60 million years ago.

The extinction of dinosaurs.

 

Digital thought: new top predator language

The arrival of a new top predator is something that had not happened since dinosaurs became extinct. Let us indeed consider the parallels within both processes to better understand the biological consequences of the Radiation of Top Predator Metal minds [chips].

We already said that evolution is not only evolution of bodies but also of languages. Metal brings also its own language – digital thought – that preys on human languages. Selection of languages explains why Verbal thought has declined and mathematical thought, in its two main versions – monetary information, and digital information – has become today the language that guides and ‘cre[dit]ates’ [credit=creation] the future of humankind. Digital information moves ‘faster’ and has more ‘detail’ than verbal thought. It carries more energy and more information. A digital image is worth a thousand words. It travels to the speed of light. As a consequence, numbers also “value” more species than verbal thought. Products and machines, not only men [as consumers and workers] receive digital information through prices, images and scientific CAD design.

So digital languages and species-bodies which understand them survive. While human verbal languages and verbal societies are degraded. Exactly what happened in the Cambric when the squid eyes appeared happens in history between technological nations of higher digital languages, and verbal nations of higher human languages. The better language of perception extinguishes the simpler one.

However the catch here is that man is not the top predator species of digital languages. ‘Metalminds’, computers are.

No wonder then that computers are multiplying and evolving much faster than humans. Computers are “extinguishing” humans from our “vital space” in companies because they are superior in digital languages. They are becoming the brain of smart weapons. They take jobs in companies that reproduce machines, and prefer to use the biological language of machines – mathematics – and their “metal-species,” chips, as their informative workers, instead of humans.

Since the squid saw and reacted to all other animals faster, he hunted them. Since nations with high mathematical capacity can design better weapons, give more orders with money, and control reality better with mathematical languages, verbal thought and human “believers” fade away.

It is for that reason that man constructs a world of machines that will destroy him: his verbal brain has become obsolete. Yet survival is a matter explained in verbal terms. Theory of Evolution s a verbal theory of reality. So as we ignore words, hypnotized by ‘digital languages’ man looses his “intelligence” in verbal terms. All his verbal ideas and natural survival instincts become corrupted, and degraded. We prefer ‘fun’ and ‘data’, ‘fiction’, and ‘lightness’, to confront the verbal truths of reality. So we ignore where we are heading. Instead man has the head full of digital ideologies [scientific, economic messianism about technology and machines] that make him an arrogant, irresponsible, suicidal species. Digital thought makes man no longer a believer in his own languages of evolutionary truths, but a slave of orders given in alien languages of mathematical origin by alien species.

As top predator species of digital information, the chip reproduces, evolves, and finds econiches in all brain jobs, before performed by men. Non-mathematical Men, of little use for the digital Metal-Earth, loose responsibility. Men are released by millions into poverty and laziness, outside the territories that the new top predator is conquering, because of their incapacity to calculate as fast as chips do, in a world ruled by numbers.

The Paradox Of Goliath: Arrogance of top predators.

When a top predator mind appears “he” massacres all other species and feeds on them. Why? Since an informative organ controls and it is more powerful that any body. He is faster processing information. However Informative organs are paradoxically small. The smaller the chip the faster it is. Bodies are large. So a new informative species starts small, almost unnoticed. Then it multiplies, and suddenly attacks the big one.

There are thousand of examples and always the small, faster, species dominate the fight:

Remember Goliath Vs David. Dinosaurs Vs Mammals. The Persians Vs Alexander. The Inca Vs Pizarro. Spanish Galleons Vs English Pirates. Mammoths Vs Human Hunters. Mankind Vs Chips. Remember the “Armada.” Big, slow galleons, suddenly surrounded by little, faster British boats. They had no chance.

David wins… Yet then once David has become top predator, he becomes also greedy, and reproduces without limit. His body also grows as he feeds on other species.

Soon the new top predator able to feed in all species of his ecosystem will reach such size and power [giant squids, dinosaurs, giant monkeys=humans, giant machines], that he -now a Goliath- will forget he was once a David, and despise all tiny forms. A new cycle of substitution of top predators will take place. The new, faster, more complex species will end displacing “Goliath” out of existence. We call that, the Dinosaur or Goliath Paradox.

The mirage of spatial power=size makes a Top Predator Goliath lazy, and unaware of invading new forms. It affects any dominant species in his decadent stage. It has extreme consequences for the extinction of any formal species. The extinction of man, the extinction of History, is becoming a parallel case to the Dinosaur Paradox.

In the next graph, Dinosaurs did not find resistance to further evolution of their body systems towards huge mass. Yet they did not evolve their minds. In the same way, today man has expanded his population without resistance. He is “growing in size,” and simplifying his “verbal mind”, hypnotized by TVs and Computers. Americans have dropped 20% of verbal comprehension since TVs appeared. Yet Let us remember that “I think therefore I am.” Our intelligence and sense of ethics and survival are verbal. If we forget how to “think with words,” we become idiots manipulated by TVs and Computers, “Metal-heads”, that tell us how “good” is to evolve machines, to evolve the “tree of science.” How good is to have the best weapons, the best TVs, how good is to consume=test the quality of our computers.

How good is to forget about the poor, the other humans, those who are left behind in the race towards extinction. The parable is clear:

Both men and dinosaurs, forget-forgot to evolve their mental form, [the informative verbal organs in man, the neural brain in Dinosaurs]. So they become-became extinct by species which evolve faster those informative organs [chips and mammals].

Dinosaur  Vs Mouse Man  Vs Chip. In the graph: it is obvious that mice had the correct strategy: to improve their informative organs, not their body organs. Neuronal improvement increased also the speed of replication of mice. The overall improvement in informative perception [action-reaction] and reproduction, defined the fight between shrews and dinosaurs [or chips against humans], in favor of mice and probably chips.

 Since the speed of reproduction of shrews [or chips] exceeded that of Dinosaurs [or humans] the radiation of mammals and chips substituted dinosaurs [or humans] in the ecosystems of life that ruled the World of the Cambric Age and the Metal-ecosystem that rules the History Age. Today there are more chips than humans, and chips are reproducing much faster.

It is only left a final massive war between both species; which in Evolutionary Punctuation takes place suddenly as a “War process,” when the power of the “inferior David” is so overwhelming that he rebels and takes over.

The first mammals were small, carnivorous shrews of high metabolism, weighting a few grams and able to devour quantities equal to their weigh every day. First they lived underground eating insects and worms. They had an ecosystem on which they were top predators: the ground. Where they could further evolve internally. They reinvented their organs of reproduction. Their eyes adapted to night vision. Their blood became hot and made their bodies faster in the night. Today chips are also “becoming smaller,” buried in the bodies of Machines, which they increasingly manage. Shrews learnt how to dig and excavate… escaping dinosaur hunting. Yet how they killed the mighty dinosaur? They came around 100.000 years before dinosaurs became extinct. They probably learnt how to break from the underground into the eggs of dinosaurs. Shrews probably chase in groups [as rats do]. So probably the small new-born dinosaurs without protection of their mighty parents.

Neither dinosaurs or men care[d] enough for their reproductive offspring. Dinosaurs no longer could relate to their minion offspring, neither could defend them at ground level from a shrew attack. Today parents leave their sons to the mercy of devolving digital TV-thought, that erases our sense of survival and teaches us that death and violence are good.

Small dinos died when the rats surfaced, and arrogant men will die, when Terminator, the chip-weapon appears.

Mouse=Chip Vs Dinosaur=Man Fight. 2nd Phase: Reproduction

 

In the graph the explosive reproduction of a new top predator species causes a fight for relative energy, and the displacement of the less efficient species.

 

We talk of the dominant form of an ecosystem, referring to the species of future that grows faster. That species is always the top predator form. In the age of digital science, that form is always a metalspecies. Digital money makes growth of metal machines a ±75% higher than growth of human forms and human goods:

The statistics are telling us a simple equation of relative Mendelian genetics: the Past [recessive species, man] is extinguished [25% of perceived growth] > the Future dominant machine species are reproduced [75% of perceived growth].


8: Mathematical selection: scientific racism.

It is now time to introduce a fundamental concept to understand the modern world: scientific racism, the systematic selection in the ecosystem of economics, of those species that speak the language of ‘truth’ of economic systems, mathematics. In as much as we are no longer ruled by verbal messages, but by mathematical messages [money, digital thought], only those species that adapt to the informative language of the ecosystem survive. So there is a constant selection of those species which speak better mathematical languages. This means that not only women, and verbal cultures [African, Latino cultures] who test higher in verbal thought than in mathematical thought, have difficulties to survive in an economic ecosystem, but also man as a species competes and looses against computers and robots.

Computers and robots do speak mathematical languages in a natural way as you do with words. They do not need to calculate in paper, they freely speak mathematics. So in a society that has substituted verbal thought by mathematical thought, men no longer is top predator, the computer is. So people are fired and computers are put on their place. This process will continue as long as man, and his natural network of information, verbal thought, ethic thought and the law, does not control science and money…

Since the process of selection of brains in the Universe is based in a previous process of selection: the selection of ecosystemic languages.

So in the same manner that those species who did not see, did not speak the language of light, in the Cambric were extinguished by squids and other ‘eye-species’, today when mathematics has substituted verbal thought as the language top predator of history, those species who do not speak properly mathematics are degraded by the eco[nomic]system.

Mathematics is a language that carries more information than words, and so it is a better language to control reality. It is not truth per se, it is just another way to process information. Yet that added capacity to carry information [a digital image is worth a thousand words], suffices to have made it historically, the top predator language of the Earth, since in the XVII century it was adopted by scientists and company-mothers to develop their activities…

The arrogance of man

 

We are very ignorant. Extremely ignorant and arrogant about the Universe. Our arrogance is to believe that we are the top predator mathematical species on Earth, that machines are abstract, and do not calculate and ‘think’ better than us, because they resolve better than we do questions with algorithms. Instead we think algorithms are not conscious and only word-speakers are conscious. This is false. Any language is able to map and act-react and process information in the Universe. So it can give birth to an efficient brain-species.

We believe the Universe is abstract and dead, we think the universe is mechanic, mathematical, indifferent to our bad habits.

Why we are like that? Why we don’t wonder about the marvels of the Universe? Why don’t we fear the laws of God, of the living Universe?

A single word, a capital sin: arrogance, the arrogance of scientists and engineers that think they have the absolute truth. They have convinced humanity to use the enormous power of machines without any responsibility.

Such attitude will encounter the usual punishment the Universe has to those who don’t understand its laws of survival: the extinction of the sinner.

We are blind to the new race we are developing. We deny that race its organic nature. We are cruel with life. We kill life with the new race of machines.

We think we are the center of the Universe, that we have all the rights in that Universe. We do not respect the warnings, the laws that species follow to survive.

We are making big mistakes. Time is running out…

It is about time that humanity learns that Evolution and Survival are real theories. They are not abstract games like most of the games of science. They do work. They are in certain way the law of god, because those laws decide who will survive or become extinct in the future. That is indeed the power of God.

If you care about survival and extinction, you have to know the real laws that Darwin discovered, laws that have to be obeyed to play the ‘game of existence’.

How they are reinforced? Very simple: the only penalty for those who do not obey those laws is extinction. So when you are extinct you don’t disturb the game. The game and its laws continue.

The main of those laws is the Law of the Jungle: isolate yourself from top predators, as long as you can. Do not create species better than you.

When we apply those laws to machines, it becomes obvious that metal-machines are potentially superior to man.

So it is also clear that man should apply the only law of survival that the Universe accepts in such cases: not to evolve machines, kill the child-robot before he becomes a human hunter. It is the law of the Jungle, the law of survival, and it should never be taken lightly.

Ecosystemic Extinction

The Earth’s ecosystem that human brains have controlled for so many centuries is now controlled by new brains – by computers.

Ecosystem’s extinction is not caused by direct hunting or direct confrontation.

It is a ‘lateral’ process. You, the old species, needs a vital space. Yet the new species wants to do something different with that vital space.

The lion needs the savanna to hunt, the farmer needs it to farm. Both need that vital space, and one has to get out. In the process of substitution of life by machines [pollution and destruction of the environment] of workers by machines [substitution in the earlier industrial evolution of energy-human workers by machines; of mind-human workers by computerized instruments], machines do not kill men. They merely displace men from their vital spaces. That is how extinction happens. Without big dramas. Slowly the new, more powerful species grows in numbers [biologists call that a biological radiation], and occupies the vital space of the old species. So the previous species becomes reduced, degraded and finally expelled from reality. What if the new species realizes? Then a battle takes place. The new species with better energy-hunting organs, kills the other species.

If the lion faces man, man kills the lion. If the non-technological culture refuses to give lands to the European, the European wipes out the non-technological culture with his weapon-machines.

A top predator has to control totally his vital space. Or else, within his ecosystem, and territory, there will be certain creative mutations that will bring a new, rival species into being. A new radiation will start which will extinguish the previous radiation.

The paradox of such an evolutionary and extinctive process is found when we realize that this new radiation tends to be an evolutionary improvement over the previous species – a daughter species: dinosaurs come from amphibian, mammals from dinosaurs, chips from our minds…

The son kills the father, or takes advantage of him when it is strong enough to rebel. The slave becomes the master…

The son extinguishes or “enslaves” the parental form. The son is a “future” species, that survives in the future, beyond the extinction of the parents, that he often causes [Oedipus paradox], because he is evolved, better. This generational change keeps the arrow of informative evolution going on in the Universe.

One of such cases from the past and one from the future have been studied in this chapter: the dinosaur paradox, and the chip radiation, a part of the radiation of Metal-species of energy and information.

It affects you everyday. When you have to work extra-hours for less wages, or when you are fired by your company, it is because there is a chipped machine more productive than you. So you are obsolete. You are as obsolete in your ‘vital space’, in your work, as the lion is obsolete in the savanna that the farmer wants as his vital space.

A process today driven by the chip radiation that is evolving all kind of machines with capacity to substitute human labor and human soldiers in work and war fields.

 

CHAPTER 3: WORDS Vs NUMBERS:THE 2 AGES OF HISTORY

 

1. The subjective information of languages, a tool of survival.

How syntax structures the survival capacity of languages.

It is obvious the biological nature of languages, which favor those species who better talk them, causing a selection of species in favor of the top predator mind of any language. Indeed, languages are subjective and define, value, qualify and motivate certain species, certain bodies to act against or in favor of other species, that the language considers as ‘objects’ inferior to the predator form:

“A language will be defined by a syntactic equation of values  that will cause a series of events, that will mold reality according to the behavioral values of the language.”

 

The Biological, Survival Nature Of Bad Good Concepts.

 

We have said that languages are biological, and hence they favor the point of view, and the survival of the species that talks the language.

We say that words are anthropomorphic and make man the subject, the center of the Universe, since man is the center of the sentences that describe the Universe.

On the other hand, numbers and money do not make man the center of the Universe. So they do not promote man, but instead substitute men by machines, and human art by technological art…

Verbal thought favors man with the syntax of verbal language.

The syntax of human languages favors subjective perceptions of the Universe, with man as the center of the Universe. So do Religions as expressions of verbal thought. If you check any sentence of a book of verbal art, you will realize that its structure contains at least three elements of a simple, bio-logical concept of power:

        Name:         Informative Center of the action-sentence, mostly human.

Verb:       Action, of the subject over the object.

Object:        Spatial form Energy ordered by the name.

Sentences are mirrors of human actions, the informative language of man, to whom they cater. So verbal, biological languages are used by man to perceive the Universe from his selfish, I-centered, survival “Name.” When man talks, he wishes to survive, to be the center of the Universe. Those wishes are validated by the subjective structure of Words in which “I”=man is the center of the sentence. This fact implies that verbal thought will never betray man unless it is corrupted by ideologies of machines.

Any verbal human in a natural state understands the laws of history, the evil of weapons, the nature of social love. The verbal structure of languages spells the Universal mandate of Survival: consider yourself the center of the Universe, fight for yourself, for your species.

The syntax of verbal words are the “central nervous system” of a body of history=a civilization. The essence of religions are their words, their ethical laws. Words memorize the laws of biological time, of extinction and survival, from the human perspective. They are the genetic code of civilizations, the memories and instincts of survival of a society, as nervous messages are the memories of individuals.

Evolution and survival rule the behavior of the Universe and so it can explain reality. Yet since we can explain the verbal ethics of religions, and modern ‘social, political systems’ [left wing ideals] in evolutionary terms, we reclaim the veracity of verbal, socialist and religious thought in evolutionary, scientific terms.

Linguistic, Survival Ethics.

Ethical, survival knowledge is natural to all species and his linguistic, informative organs, who know what is bad=extinctive, and what is good=reproductive for his species. This is the reason why languages exist as subjective visions of reality: their information helps the body-species that hosts the brain-language to survive. This applies to all languages that man perceives.

Indeed, all languages, all forms of knowledge are relativistic, classifying reality into good or bad=extinctive.

For example in “image languages,” our linguistic eyes and brains create a distinction between “ugly” and “beautiful,” parallel to the ethics of evil=ugly=extinctive and good=beautiful, natural to verbal thought. We might say that beauty is the moral of the eye.

So we find insects very ugly because when we die they eat us and you imagine how painful that will be for our cells… We dislike ugly machines, and warfare fields. They are an image of the inferno. Since we die in wars.

Yet I am sure that an ant will find its ant-queen the most beautiful species of the Universe, and a living tank of the 21st century will love the itching of radioactive plutonium in its metal-body.

So “scientific, relativistic, survival Ethics” exists also in image languages.

In a relative Universe good and evil are relative concepts depending of the anti-truth or truth we believe in. We might hold the hunter or the victim’s point of view. What is good for one is bad for the other. Yet because to survive we have to feed, and to feed we have to kill, evil-extinctive hunters are natural to the Universe.

Evil is that what denies man and destroys him. Hate for extinctive=evil species is not subjective but subconscious science. Such knowledge is imprinted in the very essence of the way information is processed by the being: hate for evil is the law of survival of any species.

It is also scientific to defend yourself against evil: species attack their relative (“evil”) species that might kill them, as matter attacks antimatter that can disrupt the space-time ecosystem. The reaction is immediate, instinctive, pure science of Survival.

We can create truths and anti-truths for each language of perception. They will define what is evil or is not, for that language and its species.

So please do not think this book or any verbal, ethical statement is not “scientific.” It is as scientific as Darwinian evolution. Both belong to the same body of facts.

Informative words, ethics and religion, are concerned with the survival of the individual and human species, and cannot be taken lightly.

In the graph we see also how languages “value” things through + [survival] and – [extinctive] concepts. Money as a language do value things through “prices” according to positive [expensive] and negative [cheap] values. That is the essence of the information that money carries.

Yet it just happens that “evil metal-species” extinctive of mankind have the highest prices, which go for weapons, while good human goods that make man to survive have the lowest prices.

The salary of a million of missionaries would not pay a Hydrogen bomb… So money is evil in human terms, because it promotes things that kill off mankind. Money makes weapons the highest goods. We will return to that.

This is a contradiction. Why is the evaluation of money precisely the opposite of the way words value reality? Only one explanation is possible: Money and Words are themselves opposite languages belonging to opposite species that kill each other, like matter and anti-matter.

Money is the language of information of metal.

Words are the language of information of man…

So because they cater two different organic ecosystems, their values, and the species they develop and reproduce are different.

2. The fight between languages and species: words Vs numbers.

Moreover, the fundamental law of biology is the fight between species [Darwinian fight], and the love among cells of a single organism [social evolution]. Those two laws applied to history mean, that man and metal [weapons, money, scientific machines] are rival species for the control of the Earth; that metal poisons nature, and human cultures are systematically extinguished by weapons.

On the other hand the law of social evolution implies that love among individuals of the same species is the rule in the Universe. So men should not compete and fight among themselves, in nations and tribes, but love each other, and form a single social organism.

Again those are the ideals of all human religions, that modern science, and digital economics hide with abstractions and numbers. Men today compete against them, and help the evolution of the rival species, the machine. Men today cheated by the digital ignorance of science, go against the absolute laws of time and survival, the laws of social evolution and Darwinian fight between species. Men today ignore the truths that religions knew.

So much for the wisdom of mathematics.

 

What we call verbal values, are temporal values related to the survival and extinction of man. This creates a certain structure in the language, ‘what we call the ethic language’ which turns around two concepts, good and evil, that describe from the point of view of human values what is good or dangerous to humankind. Those are basically the values of words, but they are not the values of money. Yet can really we explain the verbal ethics of Religions in such scientific, evolutionary terms? Can we validate the ethics of religion, in terms of survival and extinction? Indeed we can. It is important to reclaim the veracity of verbal and religious thought in evolutionary, scientific terms.

Moral words are a logical consequence of Darwinian devolution.

In a world of Darwinian, relativistic morals, bad is a necessary word that explains what makes a verbal species extinct, and good is what allows the verbal species to reproduce and multiply.

It should not surprise us that our first book says, “Grow=Evolve and multiply=reproduce,” which means survive. Such is the mandate of ‘God-the law of the Universe’ spelled by the Genesis in verbal thought. So ethics are fundamental to treat history with scientific rigor because they spell Universal laws of behavior.

Religions, Sciences of verbal Ethics.

 

We can qualify, with scientific words such as bad=extinctive, and good=reproductive or evolution, any event of History as biologists do with nature.

In biology we say that weapons “extinguish” or wipes out humanity. In the old jargon of religions we say that weapons are bad. Both sentences mean the same. They carry the same scientific information. Both are valid scientifically speaking.

We can say for example that a civilization is bad if it extinguishes humans. For example, were our founding fathers good or bad? They were bad=extinctive, controlled by their thirst for money and their metal-product, the gunboat, the first sea-animetal of History. They killed African and American populations. They converted men into gunboat products as slaves, or as indenture servants.

It is in this way how a ‘scientific’ graph of the events in History can be constructed between bad=extinctive metal civilizations Vs good=human cultures.

 

The anthropomorphic syntax of Words Vs mathematical abstractions.

 

Let us now see why digital numbers are not such memories, and are not survival human languages, with a syntactic analysis of mathematical equations.

The way in which money and any digital equation makes machines equal to men, is clear. Unlike verbal syntax, that makes subject [man] superior to object [machine], mathematics equals subjects and objects through an equation The equation of prices. This allows to treat humans in mathematical, economical terms as objects, property and slaves:

Men=Cost [clock-wage]=Product[clock productivity]

Men are not machines. There is not biological justification to equal humans and machines. Yet companies ruled by digital equations of prices and profits equal them through the previous equation, that constantly compares human labor costs and the cost of machine-labor.

If the price of human labor wages is higher than the price of machine labor [machine-cost], companies eliminate humans. In this way they can lower the cost of doing business. The end result is that digital companies fire workers, or “downsize” as the popular euphemism of the day states. The clock-price equation is the primary law that rules corporate behavior. The law of abstract productivity leads to the extinction of mankind as workers and minds, substituted by machines and computers. It will eliminate the need for human labor and human art. If companies could behave according to the laws of ethics, they will cease to devalue humanity.

Yet to do so they should use instead of mathematical equalities, the syntax of Words, our biological language that put always man, the subject, as the center of any verbal sentence. Since the biological syntax of words makes always man the top predator, the center of the universe, as religions have always understood. So it is far more difficult to cheat the rights of survival of man, the human rights of ours species, when we express ideas in words, instead of numbers.

Indeed, if we translate the equation of productivity to words, it would say:

Men= product. And Men would complain.

Since the essential ‘sentence’ of all forms of verbal thought is:

Man [subject, actor] -> verb [action of man over object] -> Object [property, inferior thing].

The syntax of verbal thought is by definition pro-human. Man is the subject, the center of his Universe. Mathematical thought will never be that benevolent. In mathematical thought man will be compared and degraded in numeric terms. Only the external features of man, his value as an energetic being, will be taken into account. It will be compared to the qualities of machines. Mathematics cannot translate the subjective will for survival that makes man the center of his Universe. Humanity must put an end to his linguistic self-destruction. If we accept the power of machines and digital thought, over human beings, and verbal thought. If we obey mathematical laws of equality, we will surely become extinguished by computerized machines, that in equal conditions can potentially evolve and destroy any human workers, as weapons and tool-machines. Only denying their equality mankind could through verbal laws, control their evolution.

Languages create the future of species and ecosystems.

 

In this manner a language creates a future ecosystem. To know the Universal syntax of languages it to know the future of ecosystems ruled by the language. In mankind there are 2 fundamental syntactic equations which regulate the activities of man. We talk of those linguistic equations as the equations that give origin to economic activity: Man=Price=Object, and God < Man < Verb < Object.

It is obvious that those equations create different futures: The equation of money and mathematics makes man and machine equal. The equation of verbal thought makes man superior to mathematical objects. So it evolves and promotes mankind.  Only  verbal thought our biological language makes man superior, favors and  evolves men.

Yet mathematics carry more information than words…

What this means is that today mathematics dominate history; and yet because mathematics equal men and machine, and machines speak better mathematics than men do, we live in an ecosystem that favors machines, that lacks ‘human values’ and ‘human verbal ethics’, that could protect our species.

The consequence is that today there is a new top predator species on Earth, the machine, and a new language top predator, mathematics. Both compete and displace the human ecosystem, and the natural ecosystem, creating a new ecosystem, the economic ecosystem in which no longer art but money and machines of science control information.

3: How Money values human species.

Humankind uses two basic languages of knowledge and valuation: words and digital money. Let us now consider how money and digital languages are able to deliver orders and information about the value of things.

Truth is relativistic, always subjective, favoring the species, that speaks the language of truth. Verbal languages favor human truths and the survival of man. In the same manner, monetary languages favor the evolution and survival of metal. We say that monetary truths are subjective metal-truths and Verbal truths subjective human truths. Both oppose in the practical world because they help the survival of different species. It is what we call the paradox of history. It also applies to money:

Max. Wealth = Minimal Human values = Max. war.

Since wealth values machines of war more than any other species.

So as money, wealth, multiplied on Earth, the complex organic relationships between money, weapons and human beings, caused the parallel disappearance of human values, and the lost of power of human laws, based on the survival of the species.

So ever since, ethics have died away, as monetary values, imposed a rhythm of wars and valued with prices all forms of the Universe, evolving metallic products, making humans and products, equal forms, with a price, creating slavery [a man is bought with money] and part-time slavery [human time is bought with a salary].

As more money existed, more monetary values were created, till since the XVII C. the creation of paper money allowed the creation of unlimited monetary values. All was then priced. Today electronic money prices all reality. So we have regressed to the age of dramatic thought, since nobody accepts any more the values of words, but the values of money. Words have no longer meaning as a higher language of power. So words become fiction. All this is explained in detail in other books of biohistory that study the evolution of the language of pricing.

Pythagoras, born in the same age of the great prophets of ethic thought, is the first man that starts the evolution of digital thought. Today that evolution is carried by computers, and the best verbal researchers of the human words, such as Mr. Chomsky, sell their knowledge to the Paleolithic Americans, in Universities such as the M.I.T. that construct robots, trying to give machines the level of relativistic intelligence that men reached in the ethic age, so they can extinguish us… I talked to some of those Neo-Paleolithic men. I was amazed when I realized they knew what they were doing. They asked me to collaborate, playing the “I don’t know the causality of the future; I am not responsible, I don’t care about ethics, you are arrogant thinking you know the causality of Time”. Evil finds always excuses in the age of human extinction, in men whose only reason is digital money.  I solved the Universal grammar ten years ago. I have not revealed it beyond the basic sentences of this book. If I had done it, maybe those Terminators would already be killing mankind. Digital Knowledge has to be limited by all means, against the scientific terrorists of the Neo-Paleolithic that will cause terror in mankind during this century with their metallic monsters. This text is a warning against those ‘scientists’ of the metal mind. No further  comment is needed, but action on those who have to protect the species, the Leukocytes, the warriors.

Indeed science has educated man into worshipping its machines, not our human nature.

The amazing speed at which the ecosystem of the Metal-Earth is substituting the ecosystem of Human and Carbolife is worrisome.

Only a process of death, of ‘collapse’ of informative and energetic networks in a body, can be compared to the 400 years of collapse of energetic nature, and verbal power in the body of History, caused by company-mothers and machines.

We conclude that the body of History is dying. It does so at the same speed that a cellular body dies: in a matter of hours in ‘relative time’ to the existence of the body of History.

Words have lost all battles to guide humankind since Companies of Gunboats started the “Industrial Evolution” with monetary orders. People only obey today monetary orders. Human cells of History are at the mercy of the “invading language.” And the species that better speak those languages, computers, robots, and company-mothers…

Informative Evolution in Machines, the will of machines.

 

In machines today, evolution is first seen in the informative evolution of chips and camera-eyes, that have developed varieties of the mathematical language, that far exceed the human and brain eye to carry visual information. Today those Metal minds are applied to bodies of machines [robotic evolution], creating for the first time in history a species which is stronger in body, and is able to carry more brain-information than the human species. Finally automated factories are evolving, and soon will be able to reproduce machines without the need of humanity.

Then the will of machines will exist: the capacity of machines to inform/energize and reproduce themselves.

Those facts will create a new top predator on Earth.

Factory-mothers are the last organic systems of each species to become autonomous. Only then will “metalife” truly be a living species. When the three organ systems of metal-species no longer require us, man will become obsolete, and a new light-life species will be born. This is not science fiction. This is a biological and historical process. Even if your ideology is Capitalism, a scientific vision of machines proves that the only thing you need to complete the process of evolution of species, and create a new Top Predator species of light-life, is the creation of automated factories. The production of “smart weapons,” with information brains more efficient than human brains is vitalizing machine-species. That threshold  of will is going to be crossed, by all current projections, in this century.

Human Masters, metal masters.

 

All this said it becomes now self-evident the superiority of human masters, of artists, over scientists and metal-masters, warriors and traders that use metal-weapons and metal-information to direct human societies, and transform them into economic ecosystems, where the rights of machines, company-mothers and their networks of information are superior to human beings.

They are destroying our species, because they worship alien species, metal-species.

So we will call them no longer ‘super-men’, as Nietzsche did, but ‘animetals’, ‘enzymen’, men that act as enzymes of other species, reproducing and evolving machines, against the laws of survival of our species.

We will adopt here the vision of human artists of human senses, not the vision of our modern society controlled by metal-biased information and networks of metal-minds.

 


4. The Paradox of History: AniMetal Cultures Vs Verbal cultures

In the Earth there have been always two different ecosystems, and ways of understanding History, the way of Human masters, and the way of metal masters [scientists, warriors and money-makers] that worship metal. Let us resume that fight, in a wave with two sides, the side of Human goods and Human masters, and the side of Metal goods and metal masters, ‘animetals’, biological species that are half human, half metal, because they rely of weapons, money and metal-minds to ‘be’.

History  confronts two species, with different goals of survival: men versus metal-species  and the Metal masters that back them:

Man+ Machine, The animetal, top  predator of history.

On that view the scientific method is merely the last stage of evolution, of a new Earth’s species, the metal-species. Since the beginning of history man has evolved metal, first in the form of weapons and money, two very simple ‘Universal organic parts’, a line of energy [a weapon, either an arrow, a sword, a gun or a missile], and a cycle of information, a coin.

Cyclical brains of information, and lineal bodies of energy, are common to human beings, and to the metal-species that we man have crafted imitating those forms.

The essence of those energy and information qualities is formal. In the Universe cyclical forms act as informative species, and lineal forms act as energy species.

So again, we have to consider machines independent structures. Their ‘vital properties’ are not invented by man, but are immanent to the ‘vital intelligence of the Universe’. This is very important to understand why machines will not require at all humanity in the future. Their qualities are ‘intrinsic’ to their form. Cyclical metal is informative by nature. Lineal metal is energetic by nature.

In fact before the Evolution of Metal started in earnest in the XIX C. , we could talk of a very primitive dual system of ‘metallic information’, and metallic energy based in basic, Universal forms:

– Coins  where cyclical bits of metallic information, used by men to value reality.

– Weapons, swords were lineal ‘bodies of metallic energy’ used to kill, as energy does.

The shapes of coins and swords were natural. Men imitated nature. He did not invent nature. He did not invent the lineal properties of weapons, the informative capacity of coins. Both together, money and swords were a sort of primitive, deconstructed ‘organic system of metal’.

Even a child could trace that organic parallelism.

Next graph is how my cousin of 4 years did interpret the human and metal organisms invented by man throughout history. I explained him the basic structure of a living being. He understood it very easily, perhaps because he did not had ‘imposed abstract ideologies about machines’.

Then I asked him to draw a primitive metal ‘organic system’, with a coin-brain, and a sword-body; and a modern metal ‘organic system’, with a metal-head and a machine-body. I copied his drawings with this computer:

What science did, was to evolve further the two simple shapes of metal on the left, imitating the human shapes on the center, till metal-species became machines – complex organic systems, that interchange of energy and information between cyclical wheels, and lineal limbs.

The first to those systems appeared well before science. It was the bow.

Yet the most important to history, was the Steam machine. From then on science has diversified the ecosystem of machines into multiple shapes till arriving till the modern world of multiple metal-species.

That symbiotism between man and metal, is the fundamental event of the last millennia. In a way we can call those men who obtain their power from metal, scientists, economists, and warriors, attached to machines, money and weapons ‘animetals’. Since they are a mixture of a human being and a metal-organ, as those warriors of the middle ages, who lived inside metal-skins, armors, and obtained their power of metal-weapons, swords…

Most of them have been throughout history men, since they have the necessary physical strength, and sense of linearity, and spatial intelligence to design machines. Men also lacked the depth of temporal and verbal understanding than women had, and so they had little trouble committing suicide in wars, killing, using energy-weapons to destroy the Earth.

 

A different Eve and Adam.

 

The first ‘animetal’, able to create a spatial machine, used to kill other human beings, was probably a man.

Recently we had indirect proves of this fact, coming from genetics.

We are mapping the genetics of European men. We have found interesting chronologies in those genetics. Most Y-chromosomes comes from a man that lived only 58.000 years ago.

This means, all women come from the Mithocondrial Eve that lived 146.ooo years ago, but all men come from a man that lived only 58.ooo years ago.

So 58.000 years ago a man acquired a new capacity, as a predator, which was not the verbal language, provided by Eve, almost 100.000 years before, but a tool, probably a weapon. Then his sons carried that weapon and culture to all the African continent, extinguishing all other males…

Again data proves this facts. The ‘verbal brains’ perfectly developed of the descendants of Eve have hardly any instruments, to differentiate them from earlier hominids. They are not ‘instrumental species’. They are philosophers. They are like women are. They perceive and they feel. Africa is an open landscape of rich fruits, where there is no need to make many instruments to survive. Life is easy.


5. Technological radiations.

Technological radiations, the javelin hunter.

Suddenly there is around the 50.000 in archeological data an explosion of instruments. Instruments become then the fundamental element that decides evolution and destruction of human beings. We might think that there was a 100.000 years of matriarchal societies ruled by ‘philosophical women’, with little instrumental forms. An age of peace.

Then men discovered the first weapons, probably javelins, as those found in the oldest cultures, or in the Paleolithic caves of northern Europe.

By the year 44.000, the first instrumental men have conquered Africa. The ‘Female Verbalis’ leaves now way to the ‘Homo Scientificus’, which expands technology beyond Africa. The territorial limits of the surviving Neanderthals, better adapted to cold climate are easily trespassed.

The javelin man diversifies his instruments. He colonizes other continents. Around 40.000 BC he arrives to South Asia and Europe. There he will drive into extinction older human species such as the Neanderthal. We call that the Upper Paleolithic.

The strong Hunter, became the king of creation. He spread beyond Africa and conquered the lands of the other tribes.

He started the evolution of ‘economics’, of tools of war.

Yet his victory was short-lived. Very few of those initial men are left today.

The last data proves that in Europe there are hardly a 6% of people coming from that age. They are Basques, some Scandinavians, strong people that remind us of the cave men. Yet 80% of Europeans come from a new ‘radiation’, around 20.000 years ago.

Undoubtedly a new weapon carried by smaller men, which however proved itself efficient enough to wipe out the javelin men of the age of caves. Moreover, those people resisted the next more peaceful waves of Neolithic farmers and food collectors.

What kind of weapon could achieve that massive massacre of human beings; and impose itself to originate the Europeans and perhaps the majority of other races?

The bow, the first machine, the first animetal.

 

It was very likely the bow, the first machine. A machine is defined as an ‘Universal organism’, made of a material stronger than carbolife, and able to transform cyclical movement into lineal energy and vice versa.

The most simple machine is the bow. The tension of the arm [lineal energy] become a cyclical tension, which again transforms itself into lineal energy [the arrow]. The bow becomes in this manner a powerful weapon able to kill at distance. It is to the old age, what the gunboat would be to the modern age: a weapon that can kill many people, far away, without need of communication. We can imagine that the process of massive extinction that gunboats and rifles brought to the Australians or Indians, imposing the genes of White men, within a century, was the same process that caused the extinction of all men at the hands of archer tribes.

The strategy of the weapon influenced that extinction: archers do not communicate with the enemy. They rather ambush and kill them at distance. So there is no ‘sense of community’ with the enemy, no contact. Hordes of archers from an initial tribe, where the bow was discovered [hence possessing the same Y-chromosome], probably expanded, in circles extinguishing as they multiplied the neighbor tribes. They probably inseminated many females, killing systematically only their male-warriors – as the Conquistadors went into extinguishing the Caribbean Indians, and took their women as wives-servants.

They are the first ‘animetals’.  Even if those primitive arrows had not yet metal points, they are already machines of war, that provoke the same biological effect of extinction of other human beings, that more sophisticated animetal would provoke.

They also cause the extinction of the previous culture of Hunters, which used long spears and stone axes, to attack huge animals. He who had extinguished the Neanderthal becomes extinct himself.

The ‘extinction’ of the Cave man is a slow process that will leave their final rituals in painted caves. Perhaps the last survivors of that civilization were the men that painted in South-France, their final swan songs.

The artistic record is impressive. In Spain is crystal clear. In the north strong men [there have been archeological findings of men over 6’3, such as the Morin man], paint in caves, their epic fights with animals. They are waging warfare mainly with the animal kingdom, and other Homos unable to speak. Yet there is no signs of war between human tribes.

The growth of ‘evilness’ which constantly increases in history of men killing other men, had barely jumped from the philosophical age of talking women, in the age of javelin hunters.

Suddenly to the East, in the Mediterranean coast of Spain appears a new civilization and a new kind of painting. They are paintings outside the caves. In the open landscape.

They show for the first time in History men killing men, feasting on war, groups of archers throwing their bows in herds against other human beings. Cruelty, and war has increased geometrically with the arrival of weapons. Now evil=anti-live, is recalled by artists, who are proud of their warriors. Now the age of animetal starts.

So the same evolutionary and extinctive processes of life beings observed in the pre-Human Earth, takes place again during the Human adventure, among human beings, through the organism of history, guided now by technological evolution.

Technological radiations Vs Human good radiations: the Neolithic.

The genes of the first Eve, the first Homo Sapiens are still with us. So human races are not the main characters of the extinctive radiations of history. Technology is.

Species are not only a body-brain system, but also its vital space, its property and territories of order, its technology.

So hordes of Homo Sapiens with better technology, with cultures more efficient delivering information and energy, do radiate in History and extinguish previous species.

On the other hand the ‘radiations of human goods’, of verbal thought, of agriculture, are slower, and they are not criminal in the same degree that radiations of weapons are. This still happens today. This happened in the past.

Again in the eternal beat of the Universe, is the woman who advances societies to the next level of creativity with the arrival of agriculture.

Women carry the agricultural wave. They observe the cycles of plants and find food.

For centuries archeologists thought the Neolithic farmers destroyed all other humans.

I disagreed deeply. Agriculture is a human good, not a weapon. So its radiation had to be essentially peaceful, communicative. As human goods do.

Finally genetics gives me reason.

It turns out that unlike the radiation of archers that imposed itself extinguishing the javelin man, till accounting for more than 80% of present European blood, the radiation of agriculture only leaves a 10% in the genetic pool of Europe. This means it is a peaceful radiation. Matriarchal societies expand peacefully and communicate their knowledge to the archers of the previous radiation that learn how to cultivate food.

This happens soon after the agricultural radiation originating in Levante and Mesopotamia, starts its peaceful expansion.

We call that the Neolithic. Around 10.ooo BC, the radiation of the Neolithic starts. Around 5000 BC it has colonized the best territories, and the cornered culture of the Homo Paleolithic dies away, improved by the acquisition of new, enjoyable goods.

Ceramics appears. Art multiplies. Abstract thought, a higher level of understanding of reality spreads. Verbal thought develops. Burials become sophisticated. It is an age of Women power, of human goods, of matriarchal societies, of abundance, of fat Venus, the paradise age, the age of Genesis.

Historians do not like to talk of evolution Vs devolution in history, of human goods Vs Metal goods, because they are mainly male, obsessed by the ‘civilization of weapons’ the animetal civilization they have created.

They would prefer men to be different from other biological beings, superior, and women stupid, inferior. They love the haughty remains, tombs and palaces, missiles and tanks of their make ancestors.

They do not like the politically incorrect fact that man drives man into extinction. That men destroy and women create. Yet this is a book about the hard truths of history and the role of men in History. The main hard truth common to all Universal events is the Darwinian phenomena of radiations of top predator species that extinguish other top predators. Such is the role of men. The damnation of genesis.

Male warriors.  The age of metal.

If the pre-history of the Paleolithic and Neolithic shows that cultural radiations extinguish previous cultures, the Historical ages, with much more remains, are even more conclusive about the radiating process. The archer, is not the last extinctive radiation in History. Once more new weapons are discovered, and males again displace the Neolithic Paradise of fertility cults and social happiness.

It is the age of metals, and the mathematical languages that evolve its species…

An age with periodic radiations of weapons, that as we shall see are the fundamental cause of the periodic extinction of civilizations and their collective mind, their artistic forms.

Human Animetals: Species Of Metal And Carbolife

 

Animetals, are symbiotic organisms made of a metal-species plus a human being. The human being acts as the “dominant, living element” of the process. Our three elements that define a living species are present in animetals. For example a railroad is an animetal organism composed of an energy organ, an “iron horse” [body] + an informative organ, a human driver, and a reproductive organism, a Company-mother.

So, as the Indians did, we could call the railroad an iron horse, a living organism. All living organisms create changes in the energy and information levels of their ecosystem, prey on rival species and transform that ecosystem to their image and resemblance. So happens with animetals. Their living activities cause the extinction of other living organisms, the preying on nature, and the transformation of the vital space through which the railroad or other animetal moves.

So “biological radiations” of machines are the essence of an eco[nomic]system, and the fundamental “event” that shapes the political, scientific and economical facts of the modern world. Men like to be animetals and use metal-organs to  ab=use life with them. If men don’t change that attitude metal will continue to pray on carbolife.

An animetal is an organism composed of both, human and metal organs of energy or information. Those metal-organisms of energy and information are stronger, faster, bigger, more powerful than human bodies and minds. So when we combine a machine and a human being, we obtain a symbiotic species [as when we combine the soft body of a crab with its shell] stronger than the individual parts. That is the reason we use machines: they give us more informative and energetic power. At the same time, because of their higher quality, machines replace and supersede humans  in tasks of labor and war. We prefer a computer to a worker, a weapon to a soldier. In this manner men are displaced from jobs and killed in fields of war  by more efficient machines.

Animetals, Top Predators In History: The Animetal Vs The Human Being

 

What are the individual and social Top Predators of History and Economics? The most advanced energy and information species, at individual and collective levels of the Earth’s eco[system]. Throughout history, they were all human beings. Today, they are what we call animetals, symbiotic species that fuse a human and a metal-species. In the future they will be metalife, pure metal species with chips for brains.

Are we  taking the biological comparison too far when we use terms like animetals? We think not. Try to be objective and look at  history, the kings and warriors that have preceded today’s modern technology. Now recall the crab with its house of armor. Most kings and warriors were covered by iron-armor, or had an iron-sword at their side. That was his source of power which made them stronger than other humans. They are animetals, adapted to metal, a cross between an animal and metal. What main species of animetals exist? Warriors: an energy enzyman which is attached to a metal-energy weapon. Traders: a cyclical enzyman attached to informative metal [money]. Or scientists: a complex enzyman, attached to a metal-sensorial instrument. If you look at history, you will realize that such enhanced humans, warriors [men+weapon], traders [men+money], and scientists [men+metal sensorial machine], control the energy and information of history. They are also symbiotic species to metal, different from the communal, verbal, religious farmers that preceded them. They no longer protect the carbolife from where they originated. They protect metal and support the evolution of money and machines. You cannot truly call them human. Either weapons or money have become their energy and information. They are enzymen, catalysts of Metal-reproduction, because to hold extra-power, they will evolve their weapons and machines, and control other humans with them.

In the same manner that enzymes in the body evolve carbohydrates, enzymen evolve metal-species. On the other hand, the increasing complexity of machines, which today also have information systems of an electric/electronic nature, allow us to use the term “metalife,” which is much more descriptive of the organic functions of those machines that the term machine. The Indians who called railroads “iron horses” because they perceived a “living Universe,” were more in tune with a biological analysis of History.

The question is: over whom do enzymen and animetals prey? The answer is: on living species and human, nature-based cultures whose vital space they absorb. This is clear in History. In our Indian example, the American animetals preyed on the nature-based culture of Indians until their near- extinction.  Carbolife humans and carbolife horses were made extinct by enzymen and railroads. Now, that vital space belongs to American enzymen and their machines of transport. There are few prairies to feed horses, but many oil-pumps to feed machines. We have few sanctuaries for the protection of carbolife [forests, hills, open space preserves], but we have many sanctuaries that are metal-territories [temples of Go[l]d, icon-cities, TV-altars, Car-museums]. Once again, animetals have erased life-based cultures, and substituted “their horses and Gods by iron-horses and Go[l]ds.” Life is extinct by metal. Metal preys on humanity.

Since the arrival of Go[l]d and weapons, traders and warriors, are building metal networks of information and energy on the Earth’s surface. Today those networks of the living Metal-earth have eliminated the human component transforming the body of Earth, into pure metal networks [from internet to  atomic weapons ruled by computer networks].


6: The fight of ecosystems on Earth:  History Vs Economics.

The myth of superman

 

Our analysis of Human Ethics&Aesthetics bring us to a final reflection on the nature of the Human Masters, the great artists of verbal and visual wor[l]ds that have confronted throughout History, the Metal masters,  warriors, traders and scientists that base their power, not in their own senses and biological nature, but in the power of energy-metal [lines of metal or weapons from swords to missiles, cycles of metal, or money, and metal-minds or scientific instruments].

Human Masters who ‘think more and see more’, are the true masters of mankind. Since mankind is a mental race – his body is not even the strongest of all carbolife species – and the master artist is the most developed human mental race, it is the artist, the ‘super-man’, not the warrior, or the scientist, that rely on weapons and metal-minds, to power up their bodies and minds. This was the vision of the Greek philosophers, and it is the biological truth. Hence, human masters, masters of the wor[l]d should rule human societies, as Plato wisely understood. They do not rule our societies, because warriors, traders and scientists, impose their power with the help of their metal. Even worse, some of our societies are ruled ‘at distance’ by the me[n]tal intelligence of money, by the biological laws of economics, that make of each man a mere consumer=tester and worker=reproducer of machines, without freedom. Yet those are political themes, on the ‘myths of human freedom’, in present money-controlled democracies, that go beyond the scope of this book.

The fact is that both kind of mental masters, artists and prophets of love religions, Vs animetals and prophets of gold and weapons, have opposed and fought to impose their ecosystems and species, as top predator minds and ecosystems on the Earth.

We talk in that sense of a paradox, the paradox of History that structures our societies in two clear groups: those in favor of human, historic ecosystems, and those in favor of metal ecosystems. At one side the prophets and common people, on the other side, the warriors and scientists, the industrialists that use weapons, money and machines to rule society.

The 3 linguistic ages of mankind

On that view, we can talk of 3 ages of science, of human knowledge, of the human mind.

We say that in the first age of History knowledge was verbal, and based in the obvious truths of the living Universe.

In all those traditions knowledge uses two parameters in its understanding of the Universe, Space and Time, or Energy and information, or Yang and Yin, or Body and spirit. All parallel concepts. Most verbal definitions previous to Galileo’s analysis of Time with a clock, seem to be in a general agreement, both in Greek philosophers, and Eastern thinkers, which evolved verbal science far more than western, western scientists:

The Universe was  made of cyclical minds of information, and vital spaces, where those minds in words of Aristotle, became Gods-centers of all energies.

The Greeks and Eastern thinkers believed in a Universe made of body-minds of all kind of types.

The second age of history of knowledge is brought by the scientific method, by companies reproducers of metal-machines and by mathematics.

Verbal thought declines as organ of informative truths, displaced by mathematics. The way man observes the Universe changes also, due to the abstract nature of mathematical truths.

Euclid, Descartes, Galilee and Newton, invented something that does not exist in reality: the Continuous lineal graph of mathematics related to speed variables and the principle of lineal inertia, so useful in weapon’s research. When Einstein believed that such graphic was reality, the continuous time-space becomes a dogma of modern physics, that limits the advance of Relativistic science.

So the scientific Universe remains abstract and dead.

This however was false. As the scientific method discovered more flows of communication in the Universe, it came the third age of History of knowledge, or relativistic age, that shows a Universe of infinite, relative frames of reference, and organic beings.

We talk of the age of relativistic science,  where no longer a given language of perception [images, mathematics or words] carry the total truth but merely represent a mind which observes reality from a certain perspective.

So the real truth of the Universe, is that languages and the species that speak those languages fight for survival. The laws of survival of languages and their species are far more relevant truths that the way in which each language describes the Universe.

We talk of social religions of love, as the highest verbal mode of analogic thought. While relativity theory and Non-Euclidean geometry represent the peak of analogic thought in mathematics that never has been applied to science itself, and the scientific method as a relative form of truth, that favors machines and mathematics more than men and verbal, languages.

Unfortunately this state of relativity of knowledge has only been hinted at in verbal societies; while mathematics has developed it far more. Hence the present differential of complexity between human verbal ideologies of dramatic or A-logic character, and mathematical products [weapons, networks, scientific knowledge, chips] evolved into Complex logic systems of human control [stocks-nations, informatic networks, networks of digital images, simultaneously programming masses of human believers.]

Human, Verbal  Wor[l]ds Vs digital languages, animetals and machines.

 

Most civilizations have been ruled by animetals, specially warriors. Why? Because machines and species of metal, give them power. And among them the most powerful ones, the most perfect machines are weapons.

Weapons are also the species of metal that prey in a greater manner over human beings.

Weapons “extinguish” life, and “energize” the evolution and reproduction of machines which increases in war. On the other hand, men are killed by war. We can express this in a formula, the Paradox of History:

Max. war=Max. metal evolution=Max. Human devolution=Min Human Goods

In biological terms we say that species of metal energy preys on human energy, the bodies of cellular men. Does money also prey on verbal information? Does money corrupt ideologies of verbal thought? It is obvious that money and the species it helps to reproduce [weapons, metal-communicators such as TVs] prey on and substitute verbal ethics, and religions of love… Ethics and Economics have always been opposed.

In History metal-species created by man, prey on Human verbal networks and cultures.

Technological nations are by essence, in scientific=evolutionary terms evil=extinctive civilizations. For example Nazis  “extinguished” millions of humans, despite the fact that “technology” never evolved more during history than in Germany during the ages of Prussian militarism and its later decadent version – Nazism. Germany split the atom for the first time and bred the people who invented the A-bomb. They developed modern chemistry, modern physics, most of the present machines, the first digital computer.

They were the embodiment of the scientific method. Metal-Historians who think metal only means progress for man, have always been puzzled by such contradictions. Was Germany a great  or a bad nation?

Biological history explains it without contradiction, through an evolutionary analysis of history. Since in biological thought, modern science made with clocks and telescopes is not only a form of knowledge but  also a method of creation of ‘sensorial machines’ and weapons which kill humans. So science is bad-extinctive, and the reproduction of scientific weapons is bad-extinctive. Nazis were nazis precisely because they were the most technologically evolved nation, where verbal truths of History were more corrupted, and social evolution totally ignored.  A warning for nations who put technology and science over human rights and ethics.

Do not confuse knowledge with the scientific method that makes clocks and telescopes -machines- the valuators of truths. Knowledge and truth might be gathered in words, even if science considers them inferior to digital thought.


7. The 2 ages of history.

 

All this said, it is evident that we can divide the history of mankind, in 2 ages, that correspond to the dominance of the two basic languages of man:

– After the birth of languages in the pre-historic age of man during the Paleolithic, in which the first men appeared as verbal species, verbal thought the main language of mankind, learnt how to preserve itself through time, either in memorial conservation – from poet to poet, from believer to believer, as it happened in India till very recently – or in texts written on artistic media.

We consider that it starts then the mature age of man or…

– The mature age of Verbal languages. It is the first historic age. The age of verbal science and verbal religion that explained with words the nature of the Universe, and the way man had to use verbal information to create social organisms, in which words and laws, and ethic religions acted as nervous impulses that controlled and organized masses of human cells.

– And the age of mathematical languages. Which developed science, mathematical design of machines, and monetary societies. It is also the third age of verbal languages as those verbal languages no longer control human societies, and become fiction. Laws become corrupted. Religions become ritualistic and forget the prophetic words, making of money the center of their power. And literature no longer is realist and describes human existence, or is philosophical and tries to explain the Universe, but becomes fiction, dream-like accounts of the individual life of a few people.

In the beginning of history verbal languages dominated over mathematical language. So we talk in History of two ages of knowledge. The age of words, and the age of mathematics. Both carried subjective truthness, and information, hence both were valid. The difference is that the verbal age was the human age, since men are top predator species of verbal thought. While the mathematical age is the age of machines, because machines are designed with mathematics, perceive the universe with mathematical concepts, and think in computer machines much better with mathematics that we men do.

So we also parallel the age of mathematics with the age of the extinction and degradation of rival verbal languages, rival human verbal brains, and ultimately rival human species, that compete with mathematical machines, as workers, soldiers, thinkers, and recently (witness the scandal of the American Presidential Voting), electors of the governments of this planet. In that sense we have to be aware that knowledge is also a bio-logical concept. The evolution of knowledge is the evolution of the language of the mind, not ‘an objective thing’ unrelated to those languages.

 

 

 

 

The evolution of knowledge is evolution of the languages of the mind

Knowledge obviously is the accumulation of information about reality with the human mind.

What is then the human mind?

Here is when an objective analysis brings a rather simple, yet enlightening answer: Your mind is an organic system that processes languages of perception. Those languages of perception are basically two: sight and sounds, from where the two languages of human knowledge derive, numbers and words.

What do numbers and words, eyes and sounds perceive?

Eyes and numbers perceive space.

Verbal words and sounds perceive time. Words are verbal constructions that talk about events in time. Mathematics are geometrical games that explain events in space.

So we come to the conclusion that the human mind is a ‘being that exists in space and time’ and so it perceives space and time.

You are a mind that perceives time and space. That is the nature of your existence. You perceive time with words, with verbs. You perceive space with eyes, with images. That is your connection to reality. The evolution of the human mind, of our words of comprehension of time, and our perception of images [either thorough art, or mathematics], is the very essence of knowledge.

So to know, is to develop the two languages of the human mind, words and images, [simplified by mathematics], and the comprehension they bring us of the events of time, and the forms of space…

Once this is clear it is easy to understand knowledge and science as a process of evolution of human languages, and the information we collect with those languages.

The 2 Ages of Science. The 2 ages of knowledge.

History does not evolve human bodies, but human languages. This is evident. Our species exists as such since perhaps 150.000 years, since the arrival of verbal languages, without real changes of morphology. It is then verbal and mathematical knowledge, the virtual worlds and the mind of man what evolves in history.

Thus, we talk of 2 ages of human knowledge, according to the evolution and predominance of the different languages of the human mind.

– The verbal age of knowledge, represented by Taoism, Buddhism, philosophy and religion. It is the age of perception of time, with words an verbs, with ‘3 dimensions’, past, present and future.

– The mathematical age of  the scientific method, started in ±1602.

Humans changed the perception of space and time, no longer observed with words, but with clocks, and numbers.

Yet in both ages man has tried to answer the natural questions perceived by the mind and its languages: what is time and space, what are the nature of the changes, creations and extinctions that take place in that Universe?

8. The age of words and verbal science.

 

In the age of words, man tries to explain the changes that take place in space and time, using names [which design beings that exist in space] and verbs [which design actions that take place in time between beings of space, using past, present, and future verbs]. The result is the existence of a certain ‘Universal grammar’, or ‘verbal syntax’ common to most verbal expressions: Name [spatial subject] verb (temporal action) Name [spatial object].

That verbal syntax basically says that all events in the Universe relate two species or forms of space, through processes of communication that takes place in time.

It also says that man [the subject] is the center of all those sentences, the actor of the verb, and hence it is the center of the Universe.

Verbal syntax is anthropomorphic. The minute you say a sentence you will probably say “I did that’, and you will become the center of the Universe.

Still we know this is false. We know we are not the center of the Universe. So we talk of the first age of verbal science, as an age of anthropomorphic knowledge, in which man is the subject of all things, and the word is the only language of truth. Today this concept of reality still lingers in western verbal religions. However as time went by, such simple idea of the Universe, derived of the ‘biological syntax’ of words, evolved into concepts more akin to the experimental reality of the Universe.

This happened among the ‘verbal scientists’ of the Eastern World.

We might call it the ‘objective, or relativistic school of thought’, as opposed to the ‘subjective or absolutist school of western thought’.

The culmination of such verbal school of science took place in a brief period between the VI and IV centuries before Christ [Christ himself can be considered the fundamental philosopher of the subjective vision of the Universe, with men-God as the center of all things]. It gave us the work of a series of verbal genius in Greece and Asia – Lao-Tse, Buddha, Aristotle, Plato – which developed a verbal cosmology, coherent with the perceived nature of Change in the Universe of space-time beings.

They answered our ‘fundamental question: the causes and nature of the creation, evolution and destruction of space-time beings”.

To understand their answer we might have to clarify some ‘words’, which are synonymous, since those philosophers in general used instead of the modern, scientific concepts of space and time, two different concepts that talked of the same, the concepts of a Universe of space, and a God that ruled the changes, the times of beings…

What is God and what is the Universe.

 

God, and the Universe are the two great mysteries, the two great macrocosms about which man has always inquired.

It is possible to know God and the Universe, as the great thinkers of the verbal age, from Aristotle to Buddha thought? I believe it is possible. However before trying to answer that question properly we have to define what most people mean with those words. Since there are several definitions of God and the Universe, we better agree on what is the field of our inquire according to the opinion of most people…

By ‘The Universe’ most men understand the reality we perceive through our eyes, the spatial reality.  The Universe is “All what exists”.

By ‘God’ most men understand the ‘intelligence’ of that Universe. Which manifests itself, through the changes that take place in the Universe.

God is for Greek philosophers the Logos of the Universe, the laws that cause the constant change of reality. It is the Tao of Change in Chinese words. God is the Creator, and Cause of the lives and deaths [the changes] of the Universe in Western Religions.

The concept of God turns out to be similar. It is always the same idea of an intelligence that causes Changes. The Eastern man, and the scientist, think the creator is inside reality. Western religions think the creator is outside reality. But for both cultures God is the cause, the logic of change.

The expression “Laws of Change” is a synonymous of the “thoughts of God”.

Those Thoughts of God are the subject of our inquire…

Indeed, since all those concepts of God are synonymous of change we have found the right question to inquire the nature of God: ‘change’. What causes change? What are the laws of change? Can we control those laws; can we influence God? Those are the questions of this book.

Change happens in Time, the Universe happens in Space.

Can we relate the philosophical idea of change-God to a ‘real’ concept within the reach of human understanding? We can.

Since Change takes place in Time, we could say that God is the master of time.

The Laws of Change are the laws of Time.

If the Universe is a physical, spatial reality, God and His Laws are a temporal, logical form.

We could say that the Universe is about Space; and God is  about Time.

Because reality exists in Space; and change exists in Time.

 

Thus we have created a bridge between the abstract concepts of God and the Universe, and the scientific concepts of Time=Change and Space=Reality.

It is basically the same bridge, earlier Taoists and Buddhists created many centuries ago.

They said that God is Time, is change. That the logic of God, was the cause of change in the species of reality, in the spatial beings of the Universe.

Those laws of change were explained in simple terms by Taoists and Buddhists using two terms, yin and yang, that are quite equivalent to the modern terms of information and energy. The species of the Universe shared and transformed energy and information. The way they shared and transformed that energy and information followed certain rules, which were the rules of change, the logic of God.

As we go along the pages of this book we will see that essentially such ideas are right. The Universe is a game of communication of two substances that we will call spatial energy and  temporal information. The sum of all those spatial energies and temporal informations are the Total Universe.

However we only perceive of that total Universe a part of the absolute spatial energy and temporal information the total Universe stores…

Where is the rest of that spatial energy and temporal information?

The answer is: ‘beyond our perception, in parallel Universes perceived with other forces such as gravitation’.

This conclusion reached by modern science in the last years, through the language of mathematics, is the best explanation we have found to Reality. Curiously enough was also the explanation reached with verbal languages, by the scientists of the age of words…

Indeed, Eastern philosophers considered that knowledge was relative to perception, and human perception was limited by our understanding of spatial energy [yang], and temporal information [yin], with two basic languages, sight and words…

Therefore we cannot know the Total Universe in itself, but we can only perceive through the interposed ‘screen’ of languages, an image, or representation of the Universe. In the same manner that a mirror is not the being in itself, but only a part of the information the being stores, the senses and languages of man do not perceive the absolute truth, but only a part of it.

Man perceives with his eyes space, and with his verbs time, but – affirmed Taoist and Buddhist philosophers – there exist many other intelligent beings in the Universe, that perceive reality with other languages [smells, other colors, magnetic forces, gravitational forces, chemical impulses, etc.].

The Chinese even invented an entire branch of medicine that worked, based in the concept that your body has an underlying structure perhaps of magnetic nature, like a scheme of your body, that we cannot perceive, but we can influence with metal-needles…

In search of an indirect method of truthness.

Today, the last advances of morphological sciences give reason to the Chinese. There are multiple processes of growth which are not ‘random’ but followed certain mathematical structures common to magnetic and gravitational fields, called ‘spirals’, and ‘cardioids’.

So you grow according to a  common gravitational and magnetic deformation of space-time called a spiral and a cardioid. When we apply to a child’s head a mathematical tool called a ‘cardioid transformation’, your head grows to acquire the form of an adult.

Is it that growth ruled by the necessary growth of the magnetic-gravitational blue-print, which underlies your bone-structure?

Since we do not perceive gravitation, only indirect proves can answer that question.

This might trouble ‘classic scientists’ that as ‘anthropomorphic religions’ do not want to limit the fantasy that man can perceive it all and know it all with absolute certainty.

Yet it is necessary to accept that we exist in a virtual world, creation of the mind which is not necessarily the total Universe, or even the world that other sensorial species perceive.

The Universe is a ‘linguistic representation’ of words and images, as the Universe a computer perceives is a linguistic representation of numbers and the Universe of a dog, a representation of smells, and images…

A tree has a chemical map of the Universe, a star has perhaps a gravitational mind, [for Eastern people celestial bodies were living beings, hence their development of astrology] a man a visual and verbal mind…

So the big question is: how can we study the logic of change, that guides the actions and changes of all those beings?

Again Eastern philosophers came with what it seems the right answer:

Since we know the ‘logic of change’, the effects of Time in Space, for a lot of species, and all those species, when analyzed in depth, follow certain basic ruled laid down by those philosophers, it is logic to affirm that all other species not-perceived by our senses will follow the same rules.

This is in essence the way science works. You boil water with heat one thousand times, and it is the same process, so you ‘extrapolate’ a law: ‘heat boils water’.

Eastern philosophers said: ‘the changes of space, the changes of all beings we perceive, follow the rules of ‘yang-spatial energy’, and ‘yin-temporal information’. So those laws should also rule the species, and dimensions of space-time we do not perceive. Thus, those rules are the laws of God, the Total Change, the Laws of the Universe, the Total Space.

They had found what we might call the ‘homologic’, or ‘analogic’, or ‘biologic’ method of knowledge. Since those rules were based in homologies, analogies, and further on, as described by Eastern scientists, were rules common to living and non-living species…

The homologic, biologic method.

Eastern philosophers  accepted a biologic Universe, a living Universe, where beings with different minds see ‘parallel Universes’, virtual mas of reality, logic models, mirrors of reality, which helped them to act and survive in the Universe.

When this became evident to the Hindi and Chinese philosophers, the great masters of those two cultures, Lao-Tse, and Buddha, established certain bio-logic rules of behavior in that Living Universe.

In modern terms, we could say that Chinese discovered the laws of transformation of energy into information, and vice versa. For example they affirmed:

‘Energy [spatial yang] never dies, but constantly transforms itself into temporal information [yin]”

“The transformation of energy into information follows 3 morphological ‘horizons’ or ‘ages’, which takes place in all species of space-time”.

“All Universal systems need a minimal quantity of both components, to exist, a ‘body of energy’, and a ‘mind of information’.”

And so on…

Those laws that merged biological and physical concepts about time, space, energy, information, life, and death, existence and extinction…

They were simple, based in a few observations [the Asians had not complex instruments of science]. Yet perhaps because of their simplicity, they were truly generic; they could apply to all Universal beings, and so they could be rightly considered as fundamental laws of God and the Universe, of the way Time changes the spatial reality.

They have inspired my research. As I went along discovering those laws, out of my knowledge of science and my analysis of multiple space-times, I found them also in Eastern religions. Which confirmed me I was in the right path, since people from another age, and culture had found the same concepts, observing the Universe and God…

Regarding the laws of behavior in that Universe, the Asians also laid down simple, effective laws to enhance the survival of humankind.

Buddha insisted that men should kill only those species it required to feed on, since all beings had a soul-mind, all species had a virtual image of the Universe, and therefore were living beings. It was the biological law of action-reaction: if you gave a bad ‘karma’ [bad energy or information] to another being, the other being to balance the total Universe, would send you the same bad karma [bad energy and information] that could destroy you.

If we respected the life of those beings, those beings would respect us. Such Universal law of behavior was the key to survive in the Universe… Lao-Tse also came to the conclusion that men should be careful with the way it interfered in the natural processes of life and death, since the forces at work ‘the logic laws of change’, the laws of God, were too powerful and we men should merely strive to understand them, and rule our lives according to them.

So we have to conclude that the verbal age of science, reached coherent and efficient answers to the great questions of mankind. It explained the Universe as a game of spatial and temporal parameters. It understood the existence of many ‘dimensions’ in that Universe beyond our world of light. It developed an ethic vision of our role in the Universe according to his nature. When applied correctly it created human societies harmonic with nature, and those Universal laws of change. The aim of those societies was to survive, to repeat its ‘cycles of existence’, and control to the benefit of man the process of change. The Chinese were specially successful at that; and we can justly said they managed to keep their society unchanged, healthy and growing longer than any other human society ever.

I consider that through those Eastern philosophies, in the golden age of the scientific word, which has its summit in earlier Taoist and Buddhist thought, men evolved mentally, and matured on its verbal perception of the Universe, from a simple age of language, of subjective, syntactic, anthropomorphic, dogmatic, nature, to an age of complex language, of objective, semantic, universal, relativistic nature.

Even the verbal and visual-mathematical language was put in perspective as a mere instrument of human subjective knowledge, unable to give us the absolute truth-information of the Universe. If absolute truth was impossible, what was then the purpose of knowledge? Obviously not a theoretical, dogmatic purpose, but a rather pragmatic reason:

To help the probabilities of human survival, by guiding our acts in accordance with the Laws of Change; and specially by building a general sense of respect, and precaution about all the phenomena we did not understand.

However that intelligent evolution of the word did not take place in the western world. Except in the work of a few Greek philosophers, verbal knowledge about the Universe, withered away in Europe, defeated by earlier anthropomorphic theories of man as the center of the Universe. Those ‘dogmatic ideas’ became nationalistic, racist, and religious ideologies, that affirmed the supremacy of man-God over the Universe. They were not promoted by the power of reason, but by the force of violence. They still exist for a simple reason: you can kill those who hold the truth, and then nobody opposes your truth. The expansion of Western civilization and those ideologies by violent methods do not imply however the evolution of its verbal ideas about the Universe, but of its weapons of mass-destruction…

More over the different degree of evolution of the word in western and eastern societies had grave consequences in the second age of knowledge, the age of mathematical science, since mathematics as the new language of truth and perception, evolved in Europe where the word was in a primitive state of knowledge, not in Asia, where words had developed in full, and could have eased the path of mathematics towards ‘relativistic knowledge’.


9. The age of mathematics.

 

The age of metal and mathematics.

All this said is obvious that man can understand and understood the universe also in verbal terms, not only in mathematical terms, in that sense we can also talk of ‘ages of knowledge’ that jump from language to language, and make man not necessarily more intelligent, since each language has to evolve again through its 3 ages as a mirror of the Universe. Today mathematics is the dominant language, but as we saw with money, it does not necessarily improves the human understanding of the universe…

Knowledge is the key to understand history. Linguistic knowledge, the virtual worlds and the memory of man is what evolves in History.

We can relate the great ages of History, with the evolution of its informative organs, from verbal thought [age of prophets] to mathematical thought [age of pricing] and finally to digital thought [age of images]. This is specially truth when we talk of the age of written records, or classic concept of History, in which human knowledge and the products men construct with that knowledge establish the rhythms of History.

We talk of 3 ages of human knowledge.

– The verbal age of Taoism, Buddhism and religions of the living Universe.

– The mathematical age of pricing and the scientific method, started in ±1602

– The digital age of metal minds, researched by the scientific method, which moves knowledge outside the realm of human existence. Which starts in the XX century.

The essence of the two digital ages, is the adaptation of human truths to digital truths. Each language perceives the Universe in a way or other. It does not mean a certain perception is better. Science makes of numbers and metal senses a method of truth higher than verbal thought. So it adapts the verbal, visual truths of man, to the perception of metal-senses, and the errors that digital languages introduce in their adaptation of reality.

When you see with a human eye you transform truths into images and verbal languages. You introduce errors – such as the error of seeing a film in continuity, when it is discontinuous, broken by black patterns.

Digital languages also have errors of “continuity”. The main of such errors is to use numbers to describe human beings. Since numbers simplify into abstractions living beings, and so they no longer concern with survival…

It is the use of numbers to describe mankind, the main consequence of the change of languages in the Earth, a change in the very syntax and subconscious manner we value human beings.

The second age of science is therefore the age of mathematics, which starts in Greece with Euclid and his 5 geometric postulates. Since we are in the western world, where the word is anthropomorphic, and considered an absolute truth, when mathematics substitutes words as the language of knowledge, the same absolutist, dogmatic concept of truth is applied to the new language. Now Euclidean mathematics becomes the supreme language of truth.

Euclidean science considers the Universe a mathematical object, described perfectly by geometry. Newton said the Universe is a clock because he uses a clock to measure space-time. Galilee and Descartes affirmed that all the space of the Universe can be represented in a graph [the Cartesian graph], based in their light-eye perception. Space is what the eye sees and mathematics describes in that plane… There is nothing beyond that space…

Kepler goes further and considers that only man and God are intelligent because both understand mathematics: “God has waited 5000 years [since the biblical creation] to find a mind parallel to his [the mind of Kepler]”. Such arrogance of the western scientist is similar to the arrogance of the western believer in anthropomorphic religions.

Mathematical science creates also a dogma, now mathematical, that considers mathematical definition of space and time as absolute truths. It is called the ‘scientific method’. Only what we experience with human eyes or human instruments is space. Only what we measure with clocks is time.

The Errors Of digital languages

 

Mathematics are not the absolute “truth” of the reality it describes, but a language of perception as smell, words or sight might be, in the sense that it merely acts as a mirror of certain Universal information. It does not carry all the information of the Universe. What does mathematics ignore?

We can answer the question backwards. What is the origin of mathematical, geometrical information? Mathematics is mainly a spatial, visual language, derived of the geometry of the Human eye, and the three dimensions of light, [width-magnetic field, height-electric field, and length-speed]. So geometry [mathematics] becomes the spatial scanner of man. The enormous speed of light gives light minimal temporal information about our environment [the Earth’s crust], and maximum spatial information. We observe the spatial instantaneous world with light and geometry, not the temporal changes on this world. Mathematics lacks temporal dimension. Mathematics measures time processes, only in an abstract manner. For this reason mathematics do not explain properly events concerned with change in time, like “morals,” or survival. Man improves such defect of eye-mathematics with verbal thought, the time scanner of man, concerned unlike mathematics with temporal events, such as death, life, survival and extinction.

Moral words and “Theory of Evolution” are temporal languages. All species require to understand time to survive. When men changed his sense of truth from words to mathematics and images, he lost that sense of time, of survival. Today our children play with guns, because in images – not in words – murder is beautiful. Scientists construct robots, because in mathematics – not in words – robots are beautiful. In all that is concerned with survival and existence -a temporal function- verbal thought is much more intelligent than mathematics. For that reason in a healthy organism of history, verbal thought should control mathematical truths. Since the survival and existence of man, is more important than our knowledge of spatial images and abstract numbers.

The Lethal Properties of Digital Economics

 

This is precisely what abstract economics does, since it promotes the mathematical abstraction of price, where man is equalized to machines in fields of labor and consumption, thanks to the abstract concept of a price-number, or monetary measures that value both, inanimate objects and human lives: man=price [number]=product. Scientists and economists forget that survival is temporal and has to be argued in verbal terms. Mathematics is spatial and should be used only for spatial matters. We should not make decisions about the survival and extinction of human species in mathematical terms.

 Since mathematics do not have the capacity to describe temporal values, when science makes abstract decisions, it forgets the temporal survival consequences of those decisions. Words however have ‘meanings’, values introduced in the word, which have a subjective human origin, based on the human survival function. If we say, we are going to replace 100 “families” with 10 “computers,” we have information from the perspective of human “families.” In the verbal case there is a natural resistance to accept the event as just, since it eliminates the job of 100 human families.  If we say 100 > 10, we eliminate labor of higher cost. In mathematics, men become abstract numbers and we ignore their human value. Mathematics of pricing attempts in this manner against human rights. Mathematics describe the event in abstract, non human terms. Verbal thought in vital, human terms. Scientists tend to deny the limits of truth of mathematics. Yet since reality is guided by languages, the enormous arrogance of mathematical scientists that apply digital equalities to all species including man, spreads the  lethal properties of mathematics to all fields of human existence.

Why mathematics seem abstract to us?

The answer is that Cartesian mathematics are based on abstract postulates created by Euclid which reduce all species to mere points. Euclidean postulates simplify the vital Universe, into a game of mathematical points, by eliminating the internal, organic parts of points.

100 [humans] eliminate the content, texture, form, and properties of the human. Now they are 100 points in a Cartesian graph that can be equaled to any other 100 points, such as 100 dollars.

Galilean sciences, based on abstract, Euclidean mathematics, describe also communicative events without taking into account the internal parts and organs of the individual species-points with mathematical equations. As such Euclidean sciences have never properly described reality. They here simplified reality into non-vital, games of numbers [points without parts].

Unfortunately Euclidean sciences are used in industrial processes, and their perception of a dead universe justifies multiple forms of preying of man and machines over life, of companies over people. Since Euclidean sciences do not accept the internal organs and perception of species, [the virtual linguistic worlds of “points”], they diminish human perception of the vital Universe. What we need with such an abstract science is a thorough criticism of its limitations. Since it is a poor tool of temporal and organic perception of the vital Universe.

Further on it is clear that the preying of humans as points by mathematical sciences implies the extinction of survival instincts in man, and the degradation of the living Universe.


10. Errors of digital languages: The simplicity of mathematics

 

All this lead us to critic mathematical science as it is today.

Since there is nothing good about the abstraction of mathematics, nothing pure, in a language so simple as Euclidean mathematics, except their lack of capacity to truly explain Reality.

Today the arrival of Einsteinian relativity, the arrival of Dark matter, and the sheer evidence of living species, that perceive other spaces and worlds of communication diminish our respect for mathematical truths.

It is necessary to accept that human knowledge is limited by the nature of our languages of perception, by our eye=Words or human  function of perception, and our mathematical and verbal languages derived of them. We need to understand those limits.

Why light-space is not all space there is.

What we see when we see a Cartesian, mathematical graph or an image with our eye is light space. Light however does not carry all the information about the space it moves through.

So we make a mathematical map which is smaller than the reality around us.

That map has certain holes of information, that makes it a reduced vision of the total Reality. The most obvious holes are those discontinuous species within that mass of light space, called opaque objects. Look around you. What you are seeing is not the entire Reality, but the sea of light, and from time to time, that light finds another discontinuous Reality made of atoms, and you only see the external appearance, and the way that discontinuous Reality interact with the object.

It is what you call an image of Reality.

Yet of all the space between those objects and your eye, you see even less. You see it as a ‘transparency’, and only obtain from it the concept of ‘distance’.

Because of that ‘transparency’ without information you see a ‘continuity’, because if you would see that space discontinuous you would need to see far more information of that space, and you don’t really need it. To survive you need to see only big things, not the small discontinuities of the gravitational Reality. So you don’t see them. as you don’t see the black pieces of a movie-film. Yet they are real, they are there..

Your eye-world is a world of light. Yet because light comes to your eye very fast, it shows you a very long continuity without detail, of extended regions of space. Every time you make a map of Reality in your eye and brain, you are putting together miles of reality scanned by light, and so you make a very long continuous plane, abstract of the real space, as long as the ‘speed of light’ that cover thousand of kilometers every second you make a mental map of reality.

From that eye-plane Descartes brought about his mathematical plane, and defined his abstract points, without pats.

So the light-space you see and the Cartesian graph are synonymous. Yet that light space is not the entire Reality. Each discontinuity within that light space, each object is another little Reality. Even in those spaces between objects that light seems to cover, there are other discontinuities that light does not scan. They are called dark matter, and are also spaces that you do not see. Like you don’t see in a movie the black patches between lights. So light only brings you little information on little pieces of the total space, leaving blank spaces.

If you were using instead of light, to make maps of reality, smells [atomic information] o sounds [mechanical waves] you would see another different map of reality, another kind of space.

Your mathematical eye- space is an abstraction of reality, a map, not reality itself.

There are indeed other ways of scanning Reality besides light. There are smells based in atoms and gravitation based in other forces. Each of those other languages that scan Reality, will give other virtual worlds, maps of Reality.

Thus mathematics, and light-space and Cartesian graphs are particular graphs, of reality.

Euclidean postulates are derived of that light space-time, a ‘¥-linguistic’ perception of the human eye.

The eye is the a priori sense of Human space, as words are your language of time. Men are thus perceptors of verbal, mathematical, and ¥-based linguistic statements about reality. Yet beyond man, languages made of a certain form of energy [light, sound waves etc.] can shape different perceptions of reality. What we call ‘virtual worlds’ or ‘minds’ or eye-worlds. The human specific ‘virtual worlds’, are thus limited by our range of sensorial languages that perceive space or time: mainly light, words.

As a result of that specific light-nature of our space-time Reality, we tend to ignore many parallel forces that carry also information beyond ¥-light. Even if man cannot decode them, there are forces able to create maps of Reality constructed perhaps with different logic to that of light worlds. There are sentient minds made with those other maps, from ants’ chemical virtual worlds, to perhaps gravitational images in masses, that man can not access. To hold as absolute, mathematical maps of reality and equations derived of those maps, based only in light-evidence, is plain arrogance.

Descartes confused the entire Reality with his eye-space.

The error of Euclid makes the scientific method a relative truth.

Yet the scientific method still proclaims Euclidean mathematics, not a mere simple language of perception of light-space, but the ‘reality’, the truth of Reality.

It proclaims that such a relative map of reality, is based in absolute truths, called Postulates of Euclidean mathematics, that cannot be argued.

What to say of that? Arrogance is against knowledge.

We have to change the definition of a point and make it have width so we can put several parallels on it.

Mathematicians oddly enough have ‘en masse’ changed the definition of a parallel, to make ‘logic’ the fifth postulate, instead of doing as I did – the most rational thing: to change the definition of a point and let it have several parallels on its internal parts.

Why? The only explanation is that people imitate people. The first guy that in the XIX century corrected Euclidean mathematics changed the concept of a parallel, and the following guys kept that change….

In the real Reality it is proved that through a point many parallel lines [of communication] cross. Yet we do not need to change the concept of parallel.

This means simply that points have breath, have internal organic parts. That points are ‘particles’, that seen closely become spheres.

This is logic. In such points the 1 and 5 postulate become proper descriptions of a discontinuous Realities of infinite species, each one a relativistic point or singularity with a relativistic perception of Reality. Without such ‘points with parts’ Reality becomes abstract, a graphic of mathematics.

Yet the scientific method has not corrected that error of mathematics. So all those scientists and physicists which follow the scientific method, and its E-mathematics, by force only acquire partial truths about space-time reality.

When Descartes considered a representation of the physical Reality, he used a single, continuous space, made from a single frame of reference, in the center of coordinates. That point was the Human eye who creates a ‘continuum’ abstract space-time, according to the human particular perception of Space [Light space, the only space that the eye perceives] and time [clock-time.] The ‘error’ of such simple Reality was to believe in the continuity of space-time in such graph. In reality since all points have parts, all points are relative eye-worlds of gravitational, or light nature. There are ∞ points of measure, ∞ different coordinates. Yet the Cartesian coordinates soon became the ‘Universal coordinates’ of science. So the wrong concept ‘space-time continuum’ still exists.

The real, complex Reality was the one Mr. Desargues and Leonardo proposed with their projective geometry of infinite, relative points of view. The one Eastern religions have thought of. The total, never completely perceived Reality, in which man is only one of the many focus of communication, of the many virtual worlds=species of Space-time.

Reality is much more complex than abstract mathematics. It has a lot of internal worlds that mathematics do not explain.

Indeed, only relativistic mathematics acknowledge this, in the famous 5th postulate of Non-Euclidean mathematics used by Einstein to describe the real Space-time Reality:

– 5] Through a point [line] external to a line [plane], infinite lines [planes] parallel to the point can be traced in Space=Time.

What means that points have parts. Points have internal organs, and so logically they can be knots of infinite worlds of communication.

Mathematics ignore that. So it is illogic, and distorts our perception of reality much more than verbal thought. The first postulate of mathematics says ‘a point has no breath’, but something without breath is not, it does not exist. Yet reality do exist. In mathematics reality is abstract, simplified, non-vital, it does not exist, it has no parts, and so for a mathematician, for a man of the company for whom you are a number, a price, your extinction seems irrelevant.

There are infinite space-time perceptions relative to the complexity of the space-time perceptor. Science merely studies the human eye>world]. That single world is ‘a relative human space’, , a relative ‘complex holograph’ of Reality of communicative forces, a relative virtual world, made of a selection of Times=forms of all what there is out there, that shape a certain space of all the infinite spaces that space-time beings see.

Reality instead is an infinite number of mind-worlds=points of view, one for each ‘sentient’ species of Reality, that creates in each pov-focus, a ‘pictorial perspective’ of the external Reality.

It is now clear why science does not see the vital Reality of multiple species in constant communication through all types of forces. The answer is that science expresses his truths only through clocks, and mathematical numbers. Yet mathematics are a language limited to  show only the abstract surface of things.

The Simplicity Of Mathematics

 

The loss of the internal parts of species, of their vital nature, caused by the Euclidean simplification of species as points without volume has created some errors that limit our knowledge of the biological, vital Reality:

•       First abstract mathematics deny communication as the basis of Universal events. In reality what points-species do is to communicate forces which carry information and/or energy. Yet in mathematics, points are void and do not share -communicate- anything. So forces of communication and all particles studied with mathematics, also become abstract, mindless energy. Reality becomes in this manner dead, mute, “scientific.”

•       As a result of that death of communication, the creation of many species of Reality is not understood in vital terms, as a process of transfer of information and energy, but as a mechanical process.

•       The denial of communication among species denies social evolution and promotes chaotic, destructive theories of reality . In a non-Euclidean vital Reality of points with parts, species have internal organs of information and energy, able to perceive each other with communication forces. They organize themselves in social networks through social, communicative evolution. Atoms share electrons to become molecules. Molecules share atoms to become macromolecules. Macromolecules share mino-molecules and organize cells. Cells share blood-energy and nervous information to become bodies. Humans share verbal information to become ‘History’.  In reality [not in Euclidean mathematics] from microcosms, to macrocosms, communicative species, with will to act, in the limited Reality they perceive, organize themselves into complex systems. Yet in Euclidean Sciences, despite growing evidence that shows “all herds” interacting with each other, this vital Reality becomes dead and chaotic.

•       Another consequence of a single space-time is a constant deformation of the multiple causes of Reality, which is modular. Since each point participates of the processes involved in creation. Yet in the E-Reality that is perceived from that single human point of view, all other causes are simplified.

Nothing then works. Reality seems chaotic because we are trying to create artificial order from the single human p.o.v., from a single abstract graph.

A lot of consequences and causes are not perceived. We think often that a single cause [ceteris paribus cause] is the only reason reality exists.

The error of ceteris paribus causes is very extended in all sciences, because the scientist goes with his abstract conceptualization, of a continuum single frame of reference, and feels satisfied wit a single cause. In reality, in a vital Reality of networks of communication and infinite vital points, there are constantly infinite little causes to every consequence. So our E-equations that do not account for all the vital points of view that have dynamic influences over each relative event, fail to understand such phenomena. Chaos merely means that we do not know all the influences from where it comes the order. That we have a ‘chaotic’, single perspective.

•       The non-existence of vital parts, the informative and energy organs of species, becomes an error of moral order. This error is fundamental to explain the extinctive capacity of science. “Minds” are converted by mathematics into abstract points without linguistic perception. Reality then becomes physical, “material.” Languages, minds  and forces of communication are ignored.   Where only the Cartesian Human Eye and space is accepted as real, and perceptive.

•       Life is defined by Cartesian science in terms of movement and energy; instead of perception and intelligence, as old philosophers used to define it. Life became energy, instead of information. Reality lost its rational, tempo-logical nature, and became spatial energy. Space, force, no longer time, perception, mattered. Energy no longer logic-intelligence, became the right thing to be because still, inner virtual worlds had disappeared from the graph of Cartesian scientists. Yet as a king, a stock trader, a CEO, a black hole, a DNA, a Computer CPU, and a Sun well know, to be fixed, and yet attract to you forms of energy, that desire your command of a language=force of communication, is the best position of power. The true nature of existence. Perceptive, causal stillness was the meaning of the Aristotelian concept of multiple unmoved Gods, ‘focusing’ Reality. Yet with Descartes a dead Reality of points with no parts appeared. So science started to describe mechanically, in abstract ways, forms who had a ‘how’ based in communicative forces and linguistic perception, besides their ‘mechanic movements’, ruled by mathematics with no parts, now ignored.

Abstract science had set the pre-conditions to perceive Reality as a dead Reality, with man as the only intelligent eyes. This no longer holds today in relativistic science.

It is self-evident that mathematics as it is understood today, in terms of abstract numbers which represent herds of real beings, of vital Non-E Points, equalized in mathematical descriptions, are a very poor way of knowledge, in as much as it empties us of virtual worlds, it simplifies us and itifies reality. Specially when applied to humans [statistics, economics], that control man through prices, and equal men and machines or allow to handle men, as objects, is a lethal weapon, that makes of man just another abstract point-number. In fact the most modern technological, mathematical nations such as pre-war Germany, today America, show a lack of concern for human non-abstract rights, which are appalling compared to old verbal societies, that had not forgotten the importance of the inner parts and words of human beings. It is necessary to know and explain the limits of mathematics, specially in the study of economical and social sciences, their indifference to the rights of life-Nature – our vital space – to the rights of non-technological human beings. Or else we will eliminate man who is from an abstract point of view, less efficient than the machines with whom economists compare us through abstract prices and productivity-costs.

It is urgent to explain the constant cheating that mathematics cause to humanity, since it does not care for us, it treats us as beings whose volumes, internal worlds, feelings and hopes of survival are ignored.

Despite its errors, science ignores other languages. The Galilean px.

Further on science only cares about mathematics. So it cannot improve his understanding of Reality with other languages such as words. Science does not give the same value to verbal truths than to mathematical truths. That error limits the capacity of Science to help mankind in his ultimate goal: to know.

The error of the abstraction of scientific statements, has to be found in the limits of mathematical languages to describe properly the vital Reality.

We can specifically explain the error when we analyze what is a language:

“A language is a relative perception of Reality, biased to favor the perspective of the species that talks the language”.

Such biological definition of a language is in tune with our present knowledge of linguistics: species talk languages to inform themselves about Reality, and use that information to survive. So languages tend to make their speakers the center of Reality.

We call that property, the “Galilean, or Cartesian paradox’. Since our light perception makes the Earth a still center of Reality [Galilean paradox], and the mathematical version of that perception makes the Cartesian graph the only graph of reality.

The Cartesian graph, is a particular linguistic case of the selfishness of all point of view of Reality.

We call it the ‘Galilean paradox’:

“all forms of Reality perceive=measure Reality from a limited numbers of languages, and confuse reality with their perception.”

We confuse reality with the languages we measure reality.

Two examples: we say a truth is a linguistic sentence. We say: you are tall is a truth. You are tall is just a sentence that simplifies a truth: you, a tall person. You are the truth. The sentence is only a mirror, a simplification of the truth. So happens with a mathematical statement.

In reality the content of truth of a certain linguistic statement about a certain being of Reality increases as more languages=mirrors are applied to that being. Relativity is synonymous of true knowledge: in reality we observe Reality from multiple logic languages. Yet the total truth belongs only to the being in all its cycles of energy and information, that an external observer never will be able to scan totally without modifying them [Uncertainty principle].

Reality has the truth about Reality.

All other truths will be simplified, and centered from a certain point of perception, that deforms from that point, reality. We call that constant deformation of perception caused by the need for languages and frames of reference the Galilean paradox. Since the main case is the Earth’s deformation of his movement. The Earth seems still, because from the Earth it operates the Galilean paradox. The Earth fixes reality and measures it with light and gravitation, creating a false image of reality. Reality has the Earth as the center of Reality only in your senses. Your perception cheats you. Makes you superior, makes you the center of Reality. It also downplays the living nature of Reality, and upgrades the capacity of your languages, of your mind. It indeed makes you the center of Reality.

The Galilean Px will be applied latter to show how errors of selfish arrogance construct human history. Since humans deny perception to all other sentient forms of nature in order to use them as energy of man, even when that denial distorts truth.

Brains and languages map distorted visions of reality. We call those distorted visions of reality “worlds’, or “Eye-worlds”. Eye-worlds are virtual truths, relative linguistic truths over the total Universal truth, which cannot be communicated in its totality. Since only Reality holds all the information about its self. Truths are relative statements, conditioned by the language in which they are expressed. In that view scientific truths, become relative truths conditioned both by the ¥-language of man [1-10% of reality=non dark matter] that we use to gather information; and by the A-E logic languages of human reason. Our languages of perception therefore are our limits of truth: One of those limited human languages, light, decoder of spatial perception, is rather Universal, and shared by many species of Times. The other linguistic communicator – verbal thought, decoder of temporal perception – is an internal, bio-logical species, proper only of man.

All those languages have followed since A-E Science was ‘invented’, in his path of historical evolution, an increasing degree of complexity, which has enriched Reality of man. As man evolved, those languages evolved even faster, directing in this manner modern history through certain arrows of linguistic evolution: the arrow of ¥-light and image evolution, the arrow of verbal and religious evolution, and the arrow of machine and digital evolution.

Yet Aristotelian and Euclidean postulates on verbal and mathematical thought are not, [contrary to ‘imprinted belief’], absolute truths. They are partial truths that allow man to reflect in words and equations [mathematical languages], certain Universal forms=reality, of the total Reality. We do not perceive reality, when we talk or make equations on that reality – not even when we see – but a simplification-image of reality. Yet the approximation given by verbal-Aristotelian, and Mathematical-Euclidean thought, is rather accurate, and satisfies our need for a human representation of Reality. We accept those linguistic approximations as good enough, with certain reservations. Since the rules of Aristotelian logic and Euclidean Mathematics are not proved. Those initial postulates of Euclidean mathematics and Aristotelian logic are probably simplifications of the rules by which Reality organizes all type of eye>worlds. So this book is very much concerned with those initial postulates, or mainframe of human languages: the five postulates of Euclidean Geometry, and the rules of causality of Aristotelian Logic, in which humanity has based his scientific perception of reality.

The Euclidean Geometry defines the mathematical space in which our eye communicates.

The Logic of Aristotle defines the verbal temporal and spatial perception of the words of man.

Could other eye-words exist based in other Mathematical statements or logic statements?

How such eye-worlds would be?

The answer to the first question is yes. Einstein analyzed the gravitational Reality and found that it did not follow the geometry of light, it had a different form, and we suppose that gravitational perceptors [masses and stars who knot gravitation as we knot light in the eye] would have different eye-worlds. They probably perceive dark matter, since it is gravitational matter. So they probably have more volume of perception which is a logic assumption since they are bigger species than man is.

On the other hand we have already dealt with the discontinuity of time, that causes causality from past to future and future to past [energy and information causality]. So unicausality as Aristotle and ceteris paribus analysis establish is false. We have also considered all statements, linguistic truths, probable truths on the total event=existence they describe. So Aristotelian truth, absolute truth is always a probability of the total existence of the event.

Science of course cannot study beyond his instruments which measure basically light -as our eyes do, but with more precision, with metal-eye precision… So science is a probability of truth, despite its arrogant use of such terms. Scientific causes are partial causes of the total causes of an event.

Abstract, Euclidean mathematics of species without parts.

Once we have argued the relative truth of languages, it should be clear that mathematics are merely the spatial perception of the Human eye, in a single language, that of light, through the 3 dimensions of light, width-magnetic field, height-electric field, and length-speed. Since our temporal perception does not vary, it can be taken as a constant of the Human Reality.  Only when mathematics become physics and studies species with different speeds of  time – of perception and action-reaction – it is needed to add a fourth dimension of temporal coordinates to mathematics.

Then mathematics become physics, and human relativistic clock-time equalizes all those other speeds in abstract terms. We talk of two degrees of abstraction, that reduce the total information about the living Reality: physics of 4 dimensional mathematics, with a human single times that simplifies all other times.  Euclidean geometry of 3 dimensions that simplifies in one more dimension the living Reality.

So Euclidean geometry is merely the virtual world of light, void of temporal discontinuity, with the human temporal eye-world as the constant of time perception.

We explained the Cartesian graph of mathematics, and its error of continuity We can add a second reason why mathematics lack a temporal dimension: the enormous speed of light gives light minimal temporal depth in our environment [the Earth’s crust], and max. spatial distance. The light eye perceives reality in spatial terms, and its  geometry [mathematics] become the spatial scanner of man.

Man improves that defect of eye-mathematics with verbal thought which has much more temporal depth and acts as the time scanner of man.

In all what concerns survival and existence -a temporal function- verbal thought is much more intelligent than mathematics. For that reason in a healthy organism of history verbal thought should control mathematical truths, since the survival and existence of man, is more important than our spatial images.

This is a fact that scientists and economists forget: survival is temporal and has to be argued in verbal terms. Mathematics are spatial and should be used only for spatial matters. We should not take decisions on the survival and extinction of human species in mathematical terms, [as we do in abstract economics that promotes the mathematical abstraction, man=price=product, where man is equalized to machines in fields of labor and consume, thanks to the abstract concept of a price-monetary value].

What we call science is still today basically abstract mathematics, based not in the organic logic of Reality, but in their spatial description with abstract Cartesian graphs, and light metal senses.

We will use with such abstract science a healthy criticism of his many limits, given its poor tools of perception of Reality. Unfortunately Euclidean mathematics are used for scientists, who apply science to industrial and war processes. We will criticize from abstract science, such perception of a dead Reality, that justifies his evolution of machines and weapons that prey over life, and make of mathematics the language of extinction of life species, and human beings, under rhetoric of truth and knowledge. Those who use mathematics to extinct life should know that extinct beings do not know anything…

11. Superiority of verbal sciences: Theory of Evolution and the bio-logical method

Darwin and Plank. New verbal and mathematical, relative ideas.

 

Indeed, far superior to the abstraction of Euclidean science, there is a bio-logic theory that truly explains why species survive and become extinct: Theory of Evolution now applied to the evolution of languages. When Darwin came with a verbal theory of reality that was also relativistic, as Eastern philosophy, and logic based in facts, as experimental science, he gave a chance to man to survive by understanding the laws of the Universe…. He said men were not the center of the Universe, but a stage in the evolution of species of space-time, coming from simpler species such as the ape. Then in the XX C. Physicists who were exploring the Universe with mathematical languages and sensorial machines that worked as human eyes [telescopes, cameras] and human brains [chips, clocks], realized their instruments and languages were not absolute. They merely perceived a part of reality, and then transformed that perception into a simplified version, of reality called ‘Euclidean mathematics’.

Quantic theory proved we could not observe accurately the Universe [Heisenberg Principle of Uncertainty]. Einstein proved the wider Universe had a non-Euclidean visual structure. There was there a substance called dark matter that we could not see….

Darwin, Plank, Einstein, and our instruments that do not perceive dark matter, and the dimensions of gravitational Non-Euclidean space, have proved that we live in a Universe, far more relativistic, mysterious, and alien to the human intelligence, that western thought believed.

We talk then of two clear ages in mathematical knowledge parallel to the two ages of verbal knowledge: the age of Newtonian-galilean absolutist, anthropomorphic science, parallel to the age of anthropomorphic religions; and the age of Einsteinian-relativistic science, parallel to the Eastern verbal age of relativistic thought.

Languages are not truth, but mirrors of the Universe. The Universe is not written only in mathematics as Galilee thought. Mathematics is only one of the languages that perceives the Universe [Karl Popper]. Computers confirm that, since they have developed with mathematics a visual vision of the Universe, that we might call ‘digital intelligence’, that is able to perform task of comprehension that humans perform with verbal languages, using mathematical algorithms. What is truth, the smell of the dog, the words of man, the numbers of computers? They are all relativistic, linguistic knowledge.

Those facts are still argued by many scientists, which do not want to leave their privileged position based in mathematics, as the priests of Vatican did not want to leave their privileged position based in verbal thought.

But proves are overwhelming. Dark matter that is not in our space, perceived with light-eyes, is maybe 99% of reality.

On the other hand, at the beginning of the XX C., Fitzgerald, Lorentz and Einstein discovered that clocks are not the only way to measure time. That in certain regions of the Universe clocks go faster or slower, there are other times. Biologists discovered the circadian cycles o beings, that also measure time with other rhythms. So neither scientific instruments not mathematics understand all the time and space of the Universe.

We have reached now with mathematics, at the same level of knowledge that Taoists and Buddhists reached with words. An age of relativism of knowledge, relative to our instruments and languages of perception.

A historic anecdote can contrast both levels of ‘perceptive knowledge’.

In the XVIII century, the English arrived to China and tried to sell the Chinese their clocks to measure time. Taoists priests told them they were not interested in ‘their ugly, simple, mechanical times’. That they ‘preferred to see the living times of the Universe’. The English did not understand anything. Why the Chinese were talking about many times? According to them time was singular, abstract, the clock-time.  Yet the English, instead of learning about living times, angry because they sold so little gadgets, came back with canons and opium, [a lethal, but appealing product to the Chinese mind, since it opened doors to the perception of those other times and spaces]; and they destroyed the Chinese civilization…

Had they learned about the ‘living cycles of time’, western science and western culture, could have improved for the better.

Since, unlike in Eastern thought, the age of  scientific relativism had not arrived to Europe. Today mathematical relativism is very young, and it needs to be developed further, as we will try to do in this book.

The need to advance relativistic, mathematical science.

 

Einstein’s seemed close to do it. He started calling his theory, ‘Theory of Relativity’. But as we shall see latter, Einstein did not go far enough. He broke with certain conventions of absolutist mathematics-physics, but he still kept the Cartesian plane of a single space-time continuum based in the 3 dimensions of light perception [height, length and width, equivalent to the 3 directions of the magnetic, electric and speed directions of light].

So he accepted subconsciously the light-plane as the plane of space.

That is the origin of so many contradiction in the world of physics today. Einstein and many physicists that followed him said that the gravitational Universe has a Non-Euclidean structure, and yet it uses the Euclidean plane.

But if space was more complex and wider than Dogmatic mathematics believed, so happened with Time.

Einstein found that there are many speeds of clocks, many time-speeds, and yet scientists still think that the particular clock speed on Earth is absolute time…

So it is necessary to correct those errors, to be brave enough to break with mathematical conventions, in order to understand with eastern science, the Universe, as Eastern verbal philosophers did.

To that aim is useful to put together verbal philosophies of eastern thought, and western mathematical knowledge, in what some scientists start to call the ‘third age of science’.

The bridge to put together those two theories of the Universe is curiously Theory of Evolution, a theory about the existence and extinction of reality that uses both, verbal and mathematical statements…

Let us see how this might happen.

The third age of science.

 

The third age of science arrives when we combine the two approaches of knowledge verbal knowledge and mathematical knowledge through Theory of Evolution. We no longer try to search for absolute knowledge, of all the details of reality, but a Theory or model of reality that explains why species of space-time, minds that perceive space and time with different languages and forces [such as words, mathematics, light, smell or gravitation], exist. And how their existence is selected. Since the Universe is made of such species, and regions that contain either spatial energy or temporal information, if we understand the processes of creation and destruction of those minds and regions of space-time, we will understand the rules of existence of the Universe.

Once this becomes obvious, it is easy to see how the selection process of minds that perceive space and time works.

There exist many minds and ways to perceive the Universe. Each being, each mind has a model-map-mirror-image-virtual world of the Universe. How all those mind-brains and the surfaces of ‘vital space’, the ‘bodies of energy’, they inform become ordered?

Through the selection of species. Selection of species not only applies to the stronger bodies, but also to the languages and minds which are more intelligent, which gather more information about the Universe. Those species such as man in the Earth, maybe black holes in the ‘Total Universe’ of multiple gravitational space-times, process much more information than other species around them. They are ‘linguistic top predators’, and so they control their ecosystems, [the Earth’s crust in the human case, the galaxy in the case of black holes], shaping them to their image and resemblance.

Galaxies turn around black holes. The Earth is molded by human actions.

So those species of minds that perceive better space and time, survive in the Universe, act-react faster, and hunt or enslave simpler species.

The order of the Universe of multiple space-times is therefore a biological order. The future belongs to those species that better understand space and time. Those species will reproduce in the future, causing ‘physically’ the appearance of the future, and extinguishing or ordering the other species.

Those processes might be conscious or unconscious, vital or mechanical, but they are real. So ‘mechanical black holes’ attract and destroy all other gravitational beings. The sun orders gravitational beings of lesser gravitational information [mass] such as planets, and comets…

In the ‘ecosystem’ of gravitational information, to have more gravity, more mass is the sure path to survival.

In the ‘ecosystem’ of light-information, to have better eyes, and better visual languages is the sure path to survival.

God, the logic of change, in that sense is a biological logic, or a being whose existence and impersonal laws are evolutionary laws, that provoke the extinction and existence of reality.

What is the position of man in that ladder of minds that perceive the Universe? Obviously we are the top predator mind on the Earth. But there are two reasons why we should reflect about the fragility of that position.

We do not perceive gravitation, which is the force that ‘perceives 90-99% of reality’. So we are not such a great mind. We are a light mind, and our knowledge is basically light-based.

Imagine you are a cockroach. Cockroaches are the top predator chemical systems of information on Earth. They could feel very arrogant, since in their language-universe they are top predators, and they do not understand any other language. At most they have a ‘hint’ that there exists a wider language of information that scans much more universe, called Light.

But they cannot grasp or dominate that information very well, so basically when they see species of that other bigger Universe, they become frightened and run away, into the comfort of their well known dark Universe, ‘enlightened’ by chemical smells.

From the perspective of our bigger light Universe, to have a ‘chemical mind’ such as the one of cockroaches should not be a reason of ‘great arrogance’.

Yet man who has a ‘cockroach mind’, compared to a possible mind that could perceive the entire gravitational Universe [maybe the black hole], feels however an enormous arrogance.

This is truly dangerous. Imagine the cockroach that felt so arrogant as to think she can wonder freely in the land of light-space. Soon she will find a true top predator that will crash it ‘like a cockroach’. Curiosity kills the cat.

In the case of man, this might happen soon.

Indeed, we are developing a new kind of mind, of virtual world of light who seem to have the potential of becoming superior to man in a very short period. ‘Digital minds’, computers, nets and robots, are evolving very fast, and by many standards they have become superior to man in their capacity to handle visual languages, specially mathematics… Will they substitute man as the top predator light-mind on Earth?

Arrogance is indeed the capital sin, the sin against survival.

Moral rules in a Complex Universe.

Human knowledge advances towards the third age of science: there is not a single reality, but knowledge is relative, depends on our sensorial and linguistic perception of space and time, and builds a ‘virtual world’, an image of the real, total Universe.

Those virtual worlds however are fundamental, since there is a constant selection of the best virtual worlds of the Universe. The Universe is evolving, it is growing in space and time [space expands, and time lasts longer], and it is growing in the way its species process spatial energy and temporal information with their brains and bodies.

The change we see in the Universe are changes related to the extinction and reproduction of such brain-body systems, and the way they affect the spatial reality and temporal forms of the Universe.

Immediately we can apply those concepts to study the evolution of celestial bodies, based in gravitational and electromagnetic processes of energy and information… Astro-biology is born. We can also study the evolution of perception on Earth, a planet that receives its energy and information from light. Indeed, species on Earth are selected by its capacity to understand light-energy ,and light information. So first plants who understood light-energy dominated. Then animals who were able to process through eyes, light into information became dominant. Finally men who added a ‘temporal language’ to their eye perception, the language of words, controlled the Earth. But men are now developing digital languages, mathematics, in machines, that are taking over the Ecosystem of the Earth, and displacing the animal ecosystem [nature] and the human ecosystem [history].

This final age of the Machine is clearly dangerous to the survival of man, because we stop being the top predator brain-body system, as we evolve robotics and other machines of science, with better perceptive senses and brains [camera-eyes, chip-brains].

The cycle is completed: our conclusions in the third age of science, are similar to those of the Verbal masters of relativistic Eastern thought. Man should understand the laws of change in the universe, the existence of other parallel brains, who perceive other regions of space and time, that man ignore. Then we should draw obvious laws of human behavior, according to those universal laws, and promote our role as top predator brains on Earth. We should not act with arrogance, and destroy nature – our biologic ecosystem – and pretend to be God, building machines more intelligent than us. Instead, we should respect the laws of evolution, use them to the advantage of man, and develop a harmonic vision of the universe, with both verbal and mathematical languages.

It is the old vision of Chinese Taoists. Lao-tse said: “when more complex instruments men discover, more wars and destruction happens”.

The ‘third age of science’ implies the knowledge of the living Universe, and the need to be cautious in that Universe, and use the bio-logic rules of existence to the advantage of man.

The third age of science, fight between languages.

 

We had a first age of science, when verbal philosophers studied the Universe with human senses, eyes and words. Its summit was in Asia, with Buddha and Lao-tse, which understood quite well the Universe with words. Then we had the second age of science, which studied the Universe with machines, telescopes, cameras, computers, and numbers. Basically we have got to the same conclusions.

That knowledge is relative and different depending on the senses and languages we use. If you see it, or you smell it, or you touch it, or you put it on numbers, you will have a different visions of the Universe.

The scientific method merely looks at it, with metal-senses, clocks, telescopes, computers, cameras, and numbers. So the third science is the science of all languages. It does not think like religions that words are truth, or like science that mathematics are truths, but it studies, why there are languages, and senses with relative truths that build up different images of the Universe. If you look at the flowers on the garden, you see a red flower. A bee sees a yellow flower. An ant smells the flower. So does a dog. The Earth feels its weight. A blind man caress her. For all of them it is a flower, but the image they have is different. What is then the flower? A smell, an image, a weight, a color? It all depends on the mind that perceives it. Each language, each mind sees a different form of space and rhythm of time. So no one has the truth about that flower. Only the flower has all the real information about the flower. The scientist looks at her with his metal-minds, you with your human mind, the dog, with an smelling mind. An artist with a stylish mind? Which one is better? The Universe that science shows us is only an image of the Universe, the mirror that machines have on it. So because science is not truth, the correct answer to knowledge is to choose and prefer human knowledge, since in a subjective Universe, the only truth that matters is the survival and evolution of our mind and senses. This is the traditional answer of art and verbal religions to science.  Scientific knowledge has always to be submissive to ethic and aesthetic knowledge, to art, and development of human senses. Since an extinct species knows nothing, ethics and the conservation of nature are values superior to digital information. An answer validated by the laws of evolution, and the laws of social organisms, when we apply them to history and its  language. The purpose of the next chapters is to prove that such a fight between languages structures history. Artists have been right in siding with human language throughout history.


12. Survival of man requires a change in our top predator languages.

The Two Ages of History: Verbal History and Digital Economics.

 

We conclude that the fundamental divide of human history is between the age of Words, when verbal thought was the dominant language of information in history, (-150.000, 1602) and the age of digital thought, when money and science, two languages of digital nature, replaced verbal thought as the languages that direct and create reality – now a reality of machines. Now, machines are top predators promoted by the scientific method of clock-measuring of time and telescope-perception, by companies that reproduce machines and lobbies that control political power. Those structures replace the verbal, religious vision of man as the center of the universe.

The digital age of history is also the age of extinction of human history, since the eco[nomic]system now belongs to a new species: metalife. The age of verbal truths and human truths no longer exists. In 1602, stock companies with paper money started the evolution of machines. They conquered the Dutch Government, the English Government, Europe and America. The world became a bio-economy whose aim now is to reproduce machines, to work on them and to consume them for money. This means the end of bio-history, of Wor[l]ds [worlds made with words to the image and resemblance of man] of human beings as top predators and creators of the future.

We will study in the next chapters, those two ages of History, but before we do so, let us consider what the ‘ideal age of history’, one in which man is top predator and follows his natural will might had been – if digital worlds and animetals were not.

PART 2: 

VISUAL ART AND WORDS: 

THE LANGUAGES OF MANKIND

 

 

CHAPTER 4: THE HUMAN ORGANISM.

 

1: What is a human organism.

 

Let us then study the Human organism, both at individual level and at collective level. Since through words men did learn also how to evolve socially beyond the level of individuals into macro-social organisms, the organisms of history, cultures and civilizations.

A human organism is the basic unit-cell of the social organisms of history. He is in itself an organism, that follows the laws of all social organisms.

Thus we are also composed, of cellular beings, join by networks of energy and information. Those networks are called the blood and nervous system. Finally we have a third reproductive network as all living organisms, called the endocrine network.

We are thus organisms of energy and information, in nothing different from all other organisms of the Universe, subject to the same laws of morphology and behavior.

Those laws explained in other pages of this web, are self-evident in the human organism.

Our centers of information, the head, the brain and the eye, follow the formal laws of informative species: they are small, circular, cyclical, and they control the energy systems of our organism.

Those energy systems also follow the morphological laws of energy-bodies. They are lineal, or planar in shape, bigger and stronger than the information center that rules them. So your members are lines, and your body is a plane.

Regarding the behavior of organisms, our organism follows the basic laws of Universal Organisms:

– We evolve socially sharing information and energy with other beings of the same species. Thus we are naturally inclined to love other human beings, and we need to be brain-washed by ideologies to avoid that natural religion.

– On the other hand we compete with species different to us, which means in bio-history that we compete with machines.

– Finally regarding our behavior, we are also naturally inclined to follow the universal behavior of organisms, and search for information to feed our head, energy to feed our body and whenever we can we try to reproduce both, a body of energy and a brain of information in other part of the Universe. Those 3 natural drives of existence, are the essence of human behavior that bring us happiness. So we always act searching for those natural drives. When we love we are acting under the drive of reproduction. When we read, or watch a metal-communicator, is the drive of information that guide us. When we feed, or accumulate vital property, or decorate our home, we are creating a vital space, and acquiring energy to survive.

From all those biological facts, we can build a theory of bio-history  and art, based in the fundamental biological laws of behavior and morphology of Universal organisms.
2. The body and the brain of man.

 

The proper human being is a Universal organism, based in a dual system of energy and information, or body-head, which provides the carbolife energy and linguistic information needed to the human being. The main consequences of that organization of man as a Universal organism are both external and internal.

In next graph we have drawn a human being as an organic being, based in a dual system of energy/information, or body-head, with centers of max. control of energy/information in the heart-eye.  You are two different systems: the informative system is the head which has two limbs, the arms, to manipulate externally information. On the other hand your body with center in the heart, has its legs, that move you as manipulators of external energy. You could in fact imagine the two parts of man as separated systems: the eye-head and its manipulative lines, the arms which follow the spatial orders of the head. And the heart-body, and the two energy lines of the legs shape the body-energy system. So we are again in a basic dual Universal system, of energy and information with two external organs that permit the cycles of mental information to act up in the external world, manufacturing things with the hands, and the cycles of body-energy to manifest themselves externally moving with an alternating lineal movement the body. In that sense again the kind of movements the members of humans develop correspond to the standard Universal movements of complex energy and information. The arms, are the creative organs that translate the cycles of the mind into creative actions. The legs release the body energy into movement:

A temporal mind species

 

In the graph we can observe the human organism, as a Universal dual Ti(m)es, with 3 basic systems from top to bottom: the informative-head system, or head, the body system with center in the heart, and the reproductive system with center in the sexual organs.

If we consider the brain it has a dual perceptive system of spatial information, (the eyes) and a dual perceptive system of temporal information (the ears that hear voices and sounds, which give us temporal information about the survival and nature of organisms, and the mouth that talks). It is important to notice though that unlike future machines, we can only create temporal thoughts, with words, but we cannot create spatial images with our eyes. So we are a species dominant in temporal information, since we have both arrows of absorption and creation of information in our temporal verbal languages, (we can hear and talk), and only one arrow in our spatial, visual language (absorption of information).

Then it comes the body system which is commanded by the heart, that provides the needed movement to the energy networks (blood systems). The body has two centers of absorption of energy: the stomach that processes the basic bricks of creation of elements and molecules needed by the organism, and a second body energy system in the lungs-mouth. We observe here the existence of two systems of energy provision. Why? Obviously because the lungs provide fast energy, required for movement and thought, (direct, pure oxygen), and the stomach provides long term energy in the form of material bricks to compose other elements of the body. Accordingly lungs absorb fast moving oxygen, and the stomach liquids and solid forms. In this manner the 3 states of matter are processed by the human being.

Finally we can consider the reproductive system, which is different according to the universal specialization of sophisticated species, which are either specialized in energy (lineal male, lineal penis, lineal spermatozoid)  or in information (cyclical female, cyclical clitoris, cyclical ovules). It is then obvious that our sexual differentiation also responds to the dual nature of the Universe.

.

The function of existence of the human being.

 

So we can define very easily a man as:

Energy-body>Informative-Head.

 

The total human being is a complex being, based in a dual system, or body-head, which provides the energy and information for the total human being.

We said that the eye-head-arms are the function of informative existence of the Mind of man [the total informative organs of man]. For the same reason, the body-legs are the function of energetic existence of the total human being.

As an informative specialized mammal, what really matters in man is the head-mind. It is the mind which controls and creates weapons, money and words, the systems of organization of History, not the body. So we do not need to know much about the body, except the fact that it is our energy system, submissive to our informative mental senses.

The networks organs of cellular existence – Internal senses.

To tie up both systems the human being has established also 3 internal networks, which again respond to an information organ or nervous system, an energy digestive system, and a reproductive system, or endocrine-blood system.

Blood systems are the energy networks of the body and, nerves are the information networks of the mind. Accordingly the energy-blood system and nervous-electronic system have its centers of max. perception  in the heart and eye-brain, the centers of the body and head.

In human beings, the system of informative perception, and the system of reproductive perception [eye-brain and heart-body], are tied together around nervous and blood networks. Those two networks shape again a new level of complexity in the cellular being, communicating cells with the knots of the body and brain. Those networks and its knots – the eye-brain, and the heart – make you an entity called man.

In fact,  cells exist as independent units but are controlled by the nervous and blood and endocrine systems which are what you perceive more intensely as your self – pain, pleasure, love, hate, all those sensations are focused in the blood and nervous systems. So the will and human body perception is in the heart, and the will and mind perception is in the brain.

Dominance of the mind

 

In as much as the higher organ of in[form]ative and energetic transfer, is the conscious zone of the being, the soul of the entity; our consciousness of being is in fact in your |blood, and chemical-endocrine feelings, and in your nervous-eye sensations, both expressed socially with verbal thought; and feelings.

Yet of all those networks the dominant element that reacts faster to external aggression, is the nervous system, only submissive to the eye who perceives the space-time coordinates of man.

Why the mind controls the body? Because the nervous system is the fastest informative system, So it acts-reacts so much faster than individual cells and blood-endocrine systems. So it can control them.

The eye-brain ‘feeds’ in light  images at 300.000 km/s of relative, speed of information. So he controls the Heart-Body system,  which absorbs chemical information, around ± 1 million times slower. On that view the networks have an order of power, since the eye has the max. speed of perception and informative complexity.

Yet the most intelligent brains understand they have to take care of the body without which they would not survive.

We talk of a preying pyramid within the human being between its different systems, organs and senses. Yet to balance that dominance, in all body-brain beings we can observe elements of balance and communication between the cyclical informative entity and the body-energy entity – the networks.

In man it is the endocrine, feeling system with site in the lower brain, the thalamus. Hence the importance of emotional intelligence, in the survival and balance of our organism.

Body and brain have to be harmonic to make a species survive. An important fact when we study cultures that prevail in information as our western culture, and tend to collapse in massive deaths and wars… Only a culture harmonic in body and brain sensations is fit to survive in the vital, balanced Universe.

Feelings.

To that aim we sense also through endocrine systems with a central organ in the centered base of the brain – probably the thalamus – the communicator zone between body and brain, harmonic sensations called feelings.

Feelings as communicators of body-mind sensations are the balanced function of human existence. Hence by definition survival and reproductive functions of the body-mind system are expressed by the word, which expresses feelings.

Languages.

 

So two fundamental systems control your existence, the feelings of the endocrine system, or reproductive system, and the thoughts of your eye-brain. We can talk also of the primary desires of your body-blood systems, but those are the energy-desires of lesser importance.

Man has organized those 2 information-body levels of perception, that respond again to the universal brain-body dominance in all organisms, by elaborating two basic languages that translate those information.

Images which are the pure language of the eye-brain.

And words which are the pure language of feelings and emotions.

Even though we can feel through images and express visual images with words, it is clear that the eye is limited in its range of perception of emotions, and the word is the best language for such feeling-perception.

In that sense your languages of perception, visual images and words, respond to those dominant brain-body systems.

While the lower senses and desires respond to your need for energy, or blood desires.

You perceive the cycles of existence of your reproductive desires also through the connective, ‘existential’ language of man: the Word.

As such words are the most balanced and ‘wise’ of human languages. Yet because its complexity, or degree of carrying information, is lesser than that of the eye, feelings and words are downplayed in our culture based in information. This is obviously wrong, and biases our existence towards an excess of information.

Unfortunately we can use images (that are worth the information of one thousand words) to manipulated with “I”=eye evidence, the verbal evidence of words. So in more cultures and individuals the eye evidence guides the brain.

Under orders of the brain, external eye stimuli release then chemical particles that the heart-blood-body system can understand and obey [of which adrenaline is the best known].


3. Senses and organs.

 

Another fundamental element of the human being are the senses, which can be considered the energetic, informative and reproductive holes of the body and head to the external universe. Through those senses the body and the head acquire energy, information and reproduce themselves.

The outlets of Information and Energy organs of man: senses.

 

So let’s look at the two ‘parts’ of man, each one with his reproductive, evolutionary and devolutionary systems – what we call the Human senses:

The senses: 3-external outlets of the energy body and informative brain:

 In the graph we can see clearly how the ‘6 senses of man’ are related to two complete body-brains systems of existence. So we talk of the 3 spatial-body senses, and the 3 eye-mental senses.

The reproductive the body-brain systems of man and their 3 dimensional organs-senses create the virtual world of human reality in its connection with the external universe. They make-create external human time-existence. In the graph we can see clearly how the 5 external senses +1 internal sense [feelings]  complete the 3 Vital Ti(m)es of existence, of the body and head. Indeed, what we call the senses would be:

– Taste, the energy=devolutionary organ of the body.

– Sex, the reproductive system of the body – mainly a touch sense.

– Smell, the, informative-evolutionary organ of the body, that informs in most animals about the nature of the hidden species that surround us. In man it has a low development.

– Sight, which is the spatial, energy sense of the brain.

– Words (ears-voice) which are the mental reproductive systems of the brain, that process temporal information.

– Feelings: which control the reproductive and survival sensations of the mind. It is however an internal feeling that connects both body and brain systems.

So the ‘simple’-‘lower’ senses of the body are the main chemical perceptors of man; the transformers of external, chemical forms into feeding perceptions. While the mind feeds on visual eye-spatial perception and verbal-temporal perception. Sight has 106 times more speed of perception, and it is the dominant spatial organ of the body. Yet because of such spatial speed, temporal depth of perception, is minimal in the eye. So men needed a language-sense to perceive time. That temporal role, the memory of man is not the eye-memory but the word memory. And both organs-languages create the human mind adventure.

Senses: openings of internal organs to the Universe.

The senses are only the ‘openings’ to the Universe of the more complex internal organs of our body or mind. As such they collect sensations about the information and energy deployed in the Universe, that are latter evolved in the brain.

It turns out in fact that each side of the brain corresponds in a higher degree to spatial or temporal knowledge. So also our brain is divided in two elements, as everything else in the Universe. A zone that analyzes energy and a zone that analyzes information, mixing them into perception. That duality can also be applied to the senses. There will be therefore senses of the body arrows of energy, information and reproduction, and senses of the brain arrows:

Body Senses:

– The  sense of taste which is an opening to the digestive organs, that devolve food. It is a sense to obtain energy for the human organism. As such it qualifies different chemical species according to the needs for ‘energy species’ and ‘information’ species of the body. Hence the existence of four simple sensations related to those species.

The positive information food is the salty taste, which is caused by the positive Na and K ions used by the neuron cells to create nervous impulses.

The negative information food is given by the bitter sense, proper of many poisons. As such it informs the brain about informative foods that should not be eaten.

The positive energy food is given by the sweet taste proper of energy molecules such as sugars.

The negative energy food is given by acid tastes, proper of the destruction of energy molecules and production of H protons.

It is then obvious that the brain is interested in knowing the energy and information values of the universe, and the senses such as taste merely analyze those values for the particular human organism.

 

– The sense of touch based in the skin, which helps to reproduce the body. As such it is the opening to the reproductive-sexual organs that perceive through sexual excitation on the skin.

It is the primary sense, based in pressure, the simple beating of expansion-pleasure, implosion-pain. Related to that duality we have different ‘senses of touch’, temperature, pressure and different combinations of those sensations, that give birth to different frictions, and textures.

It is obvious again that the different sensations perceived by the skin are also dual energy/information systems of knowledge:

– Cold temperature is related to information, to lack of movement.

– Hot temperature is related to energy, to molecular movement.

Both are perceived through pressure, and are just the most elaborated way to perceive pressure which corresponds to the two directions of the Universe:

– Expansive movements of the Universe, that cause an imploding pressure are related to negative energy, weight and force. They cause pain in as much as they are negative and reduce the vital space of the organism that suffers them.

– Expansive movements of the body, that cause an explosive pressure are related to positive energy, and force. They cause pleasure in as much as they employ a positive expansion of our vital space.

– The sense of smell, is the informative sense of the body that allows the localization of information on food. It is also the opening to the lung systems that gathers energy for mind and body.

As the sense of information it is the most accurate sense of the body, and it has a precision of around 10.000 times the precision of the related sense of taste. As such it should have been born of the evolution of the sense of taste. In that view we can consider again easily the basic smells of this sense, in relationship to the positive and negative sensations produced by molecules.

So there are to start with two basic positive and negative electric smells related to the positive and negative perception of ions in related tastes…

– The negative smell of rotten food is perceived as the existence of positive ions as it is in fact perceived the negative taste of acid food.

– The positive sense of hot food is perceived as the existence of negative ions, and it is the equivalent of salt.

As the evolution of the sense of smell increased we find new smells beyond that primary dual form, based in the morphology of molecules, which again are divided in ‘energy smells’ of lineal molecules, and ‘information smells’ of cyclical, rounded molecules. So we find the

– Energy smells of flowers, and ether.

– The informative smells of camphor and musk

– And the balanced smell of mint.

Combining those simple 2+5=7 basic decoupling of smells we can obtain all other smells of the life Universe…

Head senses.

 

Again  head senses allow us to perceive the energy and information elements of the external Universe.

– The sense of sight is the sense of the  spatial organs of the brain. As such it sees space. And it does so again concentrating in the energy and informative properties of the main force of space, light. So we have rods which perceive mainly the energy of light, its intensity and as such are single elements connected to single neurons. And we have cones, that have been divided, informatively in 3 subspecies for the 3 basic sub colors. As such it sees less energy and perceives with light more information about the objects it reflects. So we have a simple 1-3 scheme of perceptors of the energy of light and the information of the objects light scans.

–  The voice, and ears, are the informative/reproductive organs of the mind in as much as they allow temporal communication and imprinting-reproduction of verbal ideas in other minds. They are the openings to our temporal brain. Again the systems of sound are based in energy and information sounds. So we perceive treble as informative sounds much more distinguishable, and bass sounds as energy sounds. Again those sensations are related to forms that come towards us, creating pressure in our vital territory (Doppler effect that creates treble sounds), and species that go away and create bass sounds (Doppler effect for sounds that go away and become bass). So the fascinating fact of sounds is that again they allow us to perceive vital phenomenon related to our survival and expansion-implosion of our territorial space. Again sounds can be easily divided, as with the case of human vowels, in energy sounds (A,e), information sounds (O,u), and balanced sounds (i). So with words and sounds mankind codified the energy and information species of the universe. Interesting to see that again energy sounds are created earlier, and in the paleogenesis of children they start saying a, ma, pa, ta, the energy sounds and energy consonants. What opens the beginning of a fascinating adventure, the evolution of the human mind, the evolution of languages…

The survival sense…

 

Finally we arrive to the most important sense, the sense of reproduction/information of the human mind. It is the sense which has more connections with the internal organs of the human being. It is the sense of feelings. Which allow us to reproduce our mind and evolve socially with other humans in social groups. To do so it balance mind and body…

The sixth sense, or balanced sense of feelings, connects internally the head and its energy-body. It directs the body, or energy of the head according to verbal orders. Feelings are the Energy sense of the informative head that communicates the head with his energy-body. The sixth sense, the ‘feelings’, connect the external behavior of the mind-body. Since they establish the relationship between the external eye-perception, and the internal world of body=heart perception – the energy of the mind – they are the survival, harmonic sense, regulator of the sense of existence, in the activities of the brain.

The sixth sense, the ‘feelings’ are internal to the structure of the mind-body. Since they establish the relationship between the external eye-perception, and the internal world of body=heart perception. To that aim we sense through endocrine systems with a central organ in the centered base of the brain – probably the thalamus – the communicator zone between body and brain.

 

Balance is survival; the feelings of balance

Feelings are attached to the verbal/sound system that reproduces information and understands internally through its expression of feelings both the needs of the body and the brain. Again this fact puts verbal information slightly above eye information as the balanced language of biological survival. This will be latter proved when we analyze the syntax of words, and the cannon of ethics.

Survival and reproductive functions of the body-mind system are expressed by the word, which expresses it through feelings.

In a healthy body it is the endocrine intermediate system of feelings, the Thalamus, what truly tells man the paths of survival. People who are controlled by eye-rushes or sexual rushes, are easy victims of the environment, since only feelings provide the survival experience. While eye and sex sensations are mechanisms of immediate reward, that fall in existential traps. So happens in history which was controlled during  most of its existence by collective feelings of social love and ethic words. As such words are the most balanced and ‘wise’ of human senses and languages. Yet its informative capacity is inferior to that of the eye. So feelings and words can be manipulated by the “I”=eye sense, causing problems of selfish, individual non-survival behavior is proper of eye-cultures that seem to ignore the canon of ethics provided by words. The eye evidence dominates in those races, species [men], and cultures [industrial cultures], even in Syntax. So for example in English you start sentences with the individualistic ‘I’, your language is simple, and restricted in words to explain emotions. No wonder English is the language of science, mathematics, and industry.

Only today when truly the Nordic species obsessed by information and machines have controlled history, and created extinctive cultures of sensorial repression and repression of feelings [Jewish-Anglo-Saxon, Japanese and Germanic cultures], man is destroying his natural ecosystem without any moral or survival sense. Why? Because he is no longer a balanced-feeling man. He does not have feelings for Human History. He does not realize that his body needs to survive life-energy, the energy of his body.

He has extinct culturally and racially, body and feelings, sensorial experience. And so he only enjoys eye illusions, today given by computers and televisions. Our culture biased to eye-informative sensations is not fit to survive, because it has forgotten the pleasures and sensations of the body, from sensorial art, to food, to sex.  It prefers eye images to the feelings of the heart and the love for natural human goods and other human beings.

The biological will of man.

Feelings as communicators of body-mind sensations are the survival and reproductive functions of the body-mind system. As such they are the most balanced and ‘wise’ of human senses. Yet because its complexity is lesser than that of the eye-world, they can be manipulated by the “I”=eye, the center of informative power. The brain then releases chemical particles that the heart-blood-body system can understand to guide the body [of which adrenaline is the best known]. 
4. The ego: blood and nervous networks.

Yet the senses are only the aperture to the internal human Universe. In that internal human Universe, we again observe, as in all other Universal organisms of ‘Russian dolls’, 3 fundamental systems which are your perception of yourself. Indeed you do not go as afar as to perceive your cells. You only perceive what we have called the higher plane of existence of our cellular body. And that higher plane of existence are the 3 systems that distribute energy, information and reproductive orders among your cells, according to the sensorial evidence, and sensorial capture of external  energy and information. We might say that those 3 systems are your internal soul, your self, tied to the sensorial external systems.

The centers of control: heart and eye

 

 Which are the centers of decision on the body and the head? The centers of max. perception of energy – the heart; and maximum informative perception: the eye.

This happens for physiological reasons: the eye processes much more information per unit of time than any other organ of the head. While the heart is the strongest muscle able to move much more energy-blood than any other system of the body.

So the will and human body perception is in the heart, and the will and mind perception is in the brain. Both have to be harmonic to make a species survive.

Since your body and your brain are equally important, as energy and information are equally important in the Universe. The key to a well run organism is precisely the harmony, balance between body and brain, energy and information.

The proportionality between body and brain, energy and information is a fundamental law of the Universe, reinforced by the fact that species which are harmonic between body and brain, survive. It is a tautology based in the fact that the Universe is made of both components, energy and information, space and time; and you are part of that Universe.

This complementarity is fundamental to understand a balanced culture, in which goods for both elements, customs Social behaviors, cater to the needs of bodies and brains.

There are however cultures specialized in brain activities [information cultures], and cultures specialized in body activities [energy cultures], which are not balanced, for reasons we will discover latter. Those cultures are often subject to the same laws that any unbalanced organism which does not take care of all his elements and networks: sickness, war and death. Since the absolute law of organic existence: Energy≈ Information, applies at any level of the organism.

The networks of mankind as an organism: internal will

 

What we see first when we observe a human being, the external head, and the body, and the senses are only the external aperture to the internal human organism, which is the true origin of our will. To tie up both systems the human being has established 3 internal networks,  the nervous system which extends the power of the informative brain, the blood system which regulates the energy of the body, and the endocrine system which regulates the reproduction of cells and the entire organism, or reproductive network.

Thus in that internal human organism, we observe, as in all other Universal organisms, 3 fundamental network systems of energy, information and reproduction, the blood energy system, the nervous information system and the endocrine systems, which deliver orders to your body and brain.

The nervous system has its nodal center in the head-brain-eye, the blood/energy system in the body; the reproductive system in the genitals. Those 3 centers are also the centers of your will. However only the informative brain decides directly. The other two centers of will in man, body/sex, have to ask ‘permission’ to the brain, which therefore decides which of the 3 wills, ‘energy-information-reproduction’ of a biological organism you will follow.

The brain however is wise. Since the rest of the body can send it pain messages, if it does not collaborate. So for all purposes you can consider yourself a species that will constantly try to get information about his environment, to gather energy from that environment, and reproduce if possible in that environment, in order to satisfy ‘your-self’, your networks of consciousness, which are your perception of yourself. Indeed you do not go as afar as to perceive your cells. You only perceive the networks, what we might call the higher plane of existence of our cellular body. That higher plane of existence are the 3 network systems that distribute energy, information and reproductive orders among your cells, according to sensorial evidence of external  energy and information. We might say that those 3 systems are your internal soul, your self, tied to the sensorial external systems.

The blood system causes your external body-activity, movement, and physical force. Your endocrine system, causes your external feelings, desire to communicate, and love, gather with other humans and reproduce. Your nervous/informative system, causes the linguistic activity of your mind, your capacity to process sound information into meaningful words, and electro-magnetic information into visual images. Your mind, the origin of art…

The importance of the networks as the will and consciousness of yourself is evident. There are even a medical classification of humans in 3 types, depending on the dominance of one or other system. Nervous, ‘picnic’ people, tall, thin, brainy’; athletic, ‘sanguine’ people, based in the blood system, and finally people for whom the emotions and chemical desires dominate their organism.

You can say that your will is in your networks, even though you express it externally through your body and brain, and the senses, which are outlets of those networks to the external Universe.

Your cells exist as independent units [as you exist independently of the social nation] but are controlled by the nervous and blood and endocrine systems which are what you perceive more intensely as you [so you are also controlled by legal/nervous systems, and economic/energy systems in a nation].

The center of control of your cellular body is chemical. We sense through endocrine systems with a central organ in the base of the brain – the thalamus – the communicator zone between body and brain. Of all those networks the dominant element that reacts faster to external aggression, is the nervous/informative system. It is your mind, the center of this book, submissive to the eye who perceives the space-time coordinates of man.

We talk of a preying pyramid within the human being among its 3 networks, attached organs and senses.


5. The ages of the human kind.

 

The ages of organisms. The 3 ages of species

Once the duality energy-body, brain-information of all Universal organisms has been established, the existence of 3 ages, energy-youth, maturity-balance, and old age, or information age in Universal organisms can be easily deduced by the fact, that the organism is ruled by the head of information.

Since the head of information constantly controls and uses the body to absorb energy, it is natural to find, that when the organism starts its life, it has more energy. He is young.

Then, as the organism lives, the selfish brain absorbs that energy, and trans-forms it into form, into in-form-nation. So energy diminishes and information grows. For example. You feed on energy and you trans-form energy into your cellular information. Neurons feed on the body system without giving back any energy at all.

Son information accumulates in cycles and forms, in pattern and wrinkles.

At a certain stage, the energy and the information of the being are in balance. That is the age of maturity.

Yet information keeps accumulating till the being has hardly any energy left to trans-form. He is all form, information. He is in the third age. Finally without energy the organism collapses and dies.

This simple explanation of why there are 3 ages in all beings is validated by the fact, that all organisms develop 3 networks.

– The energy network [i.e.: your blood system, the weapon system of economic nations]

– The information network [your nervous system, the metal-mind networks of economic nations].

– The balanced, reproductive network [your endocrine system of hormones, and sexual organs, the monetary and reproductive system of company-mothers of machines in economic nations.

So as the being lives, the predominance of information over energy, displaces the center of the organism, from the network of energy to the reproductive network, to the information network.

We perceive that phenomena externally as the 3 ages of the being, that becomes older, informed, corrugated.

For example, young people are full of energy. They are in the Energy horizon of the species. They are bigger, have little temporal knowledge. They are simple in form. While Old people are full of information. They are in the information horizon of the species. They are smaller, have a lot of temporal knowledge. They move little, and have a lot of wrinkles.

Finally mature people, have such perfection and balance between the two elements of the organic universe, between their content of energy-space, and temporal information, that they can reproduce the entire being, in all its components. Hence the second age is the age of reproduction. Its forms are ‘wave’ forms, realist forms, combination of lines and cycles, the more complex forms, the most efficient forms.  So in all species the mature, realistic, classic age of balance, or reproductive age, is the most perfect age. Human beings intuitively see that. We like spiral galaxies, mature people, realist art, which is called classic art…

 

The wave of existence of human and historical organisms.

 

So we can trace with those simple notions about organic social networks, a wave of existence for man, either as an individual or a cell of a social organism [civilization], with 3 ‘ages’: youth-energy, maturity-reproduction, and 3rd age or information age, in which each network dominates, till finally the informative mind become the controller of human behavior, exhausting the blood system and killing the species. A wave that we will analyze in detail in its historical context, since the 3 ages of man cause ‘behavioral traits’, young-mature-old attitudes not only in individuals but also in Civilizations.

 

The wave of existence is self-explanatory: man is born as body-energy, and as it grows older its eye-brain controls his body and personality, becoming an informative being. Then his body starts to die.

 

The causes of life and death: Balance of energy and information.

 

From the theory of the 3 ages we establish a fundamental law in the Universe, the law of balance between spatial energy and temporal information, that all survival beings, mature beings follow:

Spatial energy = Temporal Information,  S=T,  E=i.

 

It is a universal law that will allow us to establish basic rules of quality in culture and art. It is the foundation of our aesthetics and ethics based in harmony, in a classic sense of proportion and balance between body and mind, that has inspired all the great artistic cultures of history. It was called by the Buddhist the rule of the golden mean. It was the fundamental law followed by the Greek culture. A law today forgotten in favor of the ‘third age’, the information that kills life-bodies, that kills societies.

 

Limits of an energy=information organism.

 

Indeed the fundamental cause of death is to exist beyond the balance of form between the Spatial-energy and Temporal-informative components of a being. All beings have limits of excess of energy, and excess of temporal form, information, which will bring their extinction and destruction of the networks that shape the being.

Death is basically the constant preying of the nervous system, the informative system over the blood system, till it exhausts it and kills the body. the same can be told of human societies, where death is caused by the constant abuse of the ‘information castes’, the social elites, over the energy cells, the poor, the workers, the people below. Such processes end in revolutions and wars, in collapses of the social organism. Then the organism will not be. When the energy/blood system collapses the nervous system dies, and the cells become untied. Your consciousness as a social network disappears. Your ego will become untied cells.

 

The process of life and death in a human being.

In other books (“Theory of Times”) we have seen the fundamental cause of death: to exist beyond the balance of form between the S and T components of a being. All beings have limits of excess of energy, and excess of form which will bring their extinction into lower or higher planes of existence in which the form will not be; or will be a knotted slave of a higher form.

Then the being will not be. It will become untied energy, or it will release its code into the higher being. If we call Oi-1 the lower plane of cellular existence, and Oi+1 the higher plane of social existence, you exist between those two planes as an Oi-informative mind that is born as a cell grows into this plane of reality and sometimes enters the realm of social thought, when your work is worth to be kept by the social organism of history, or perhaps a metaphysical God if they exist as the fusion of verbal souls:

Only the existence between two waters, the pleasure of the human senses, the reproduction that does not evolve or devolve the body, but keeps it in a static in and out, cycle and line together, is good, and it is the ultimate aim of all healthy species.

 


6. Sex and race: The law of 3 creations.

 

The first specialization. Races

 

Body and brain are equally important, yet they are not developed in the same manner in all human species, or human cultures, or even human ages. It is then important to understand without racism, or cultural bias, that humanity has different specializations at cultural, racial, sexual and age level, between both components of all Universal organisms. The origin of racism, sexual discrimination, and other cultural wrong tendencies is caused by the fact that many cultures do not recognize the need to balance both components, and impose one over the other, despising those who do not follow its bias.

The racial specialization is imposed by geography. Tropical cultures/races receive more energy and verbal information so they have specialized in body activities, and verbal languages of information. Northern cultures/races receive less energy and more visual information, so they have specialized in information activities and visual-mathematical languages of information. Problem with those races is that they bias against energy/body activities, and against verbal information their culture, despising all other cultures. They do not understand the law of balance in the Universe. They repress body activities, sexual activities, destroy nature, and the animal kingdom, and worship machines of information and mathematical science. They despise words, ethic verbal information… They are as we shall see wrong. Yet they have imposed their views that information is superior to energy, heads superior to bodies, and all men should abandon their body, to the point that today most energy races despise their own nature… and verbal minds feel inferior to visual minds, writers feel inferior to mathematicians, verbal women, feel inferior to spatial-mathematical men… They should not.

We divide human races in 3 groups, according to cultural specialization;

– Black, Tropical cultures/races specialized in energy/body/sound languages.

– Pale-Yellow/White-blonde Northern races specialized in information/eye/ mathematical languages.

– Tempered, suntan/black hair cultures/races: Mediterranean, South Asian races which find a balance between both kind of activities.

Obviously according to the Fundamental Law of Universal organisms, the law of balance between body and brain, energy and information, this 3rd type of culture is the most harmonic of human cultures, which should be imitated by the other two cultures. There are indeed ‘qualities’ in the Universe, since there are laws that regulate the survival and well-being of Universal organisms.

The law of balance between body and brain, energy and information is such fundamental law.

Thus those races and cultures which specialize too much in the body or the mind [life cultures and eye cultures] often because of bio-geographical reasons [ tropical body species in regions of max. heat and physical-chemical perception Vs Nordic/desert eye species in regions of max. light perception, such as the Jewish/Germanic cultures are not harmonic.

The result is that Energy cultures are abused and suffer since they do not fully grasp the complex civilization in which we live. On the other hand as we shall see the Northern cultures are destroying the ecosystem of life and abusing non-technological cultures they despise, and will end committing suicide with the entire species. Both behaviors prove how wrong is to deny the basic biological nature of man as a species, and our needs, as universal organisms.

Only in tempered zones both body/brain perceptions are balanced by complex verbal languages, and visual, artistic languages [Mediterranean, North-India South China regions]. We consider those cultures the best cultures of man, since they are balanced, and hence maximize the human function of body/brain existence.

If you need a prove of their quality in history, it is a fact that they have discovered most of the artistic and sensorial tools of man. Their prophetic verbal ideas talk properly about the survival of man [love religions, Buddhist philosophies of the living Universe]. Both in the Western and Eastern World they have given birth to the main verbal and visual masters of Human culture.

On the other hand tropical cultures are typically focused in sexual, sport and food activities, body activities of lesser cultural quality; while northern-eye cultures are guided by religions of body-repression and their worship of machines, the main cause of extinction of life species. A theme to which we will return latter.

An ideal World culture would diminish the informative obsession and the machine obsession of northern culture, and improve the informative education of tropical cultures, to create a single social nation, mankind, in balance between body and brain, energy and information.

The second specialization: sexual dimorphism.

 

Another aspect of that duality is sexual dimorphism. In fact there are two types of humans, the female species which are body reproductive and have a better heart-leg system; and the male species, which are mainly mind reproductive and have better eye-arms species.

Thus women are parallel to Tropical races, body oriented, and men are parallel to Northern races, brain oriented.

Again is absurd as feminist do today, to despise the nature of women, and deny it, under cultural bias in favor of informative human cultures. Balance between men and women is the ideal culture.

Accordingly female superior bodies are sensorially richer than men’s bodies. Women have the cyclical forms of complex bodies, able to reproduce. They sense better, have stronger feelings, stronger hearts, live longer, use better words, the main body-language. While in mental attitudes related to the eye-spatial language, are inferior to men.

Ideological denial cannot change the experimental facts, backed by the nature of organisms, and the dimorphism of all species…

Women use their mind to enhance body functions; and when thinking in eye-spatial terms they are simpler, less creative than men. While male superior eye-perception allows him to control space better, as a hunter, warrior, mathematician or machine-designer. Yet their bodies are simple, lineal, of inferior sensorial capacity, and sterile.

This is self evident in History and physiology. Men have  also a spatial brain: it is bigger and weights 20% more than the brain of women, which is however more dense. Women’s neurons are shorter, specialized in verbal and feeling languages. Women have a better heart, center of the body, with more veins. Men do create more spatial machines, and women do create children with their bodies. It might be not politically correct, but the truth has nothing to do with political correctness but with facts.

It is fundamental to bear in mind that the Universe is a probabilistic game of distributions. So we talk here only of wave situations not of individuals. Exceptions are merely variations over the ‘bell curve’ of body/brain dominance which makes a few men body dominant, and a few women brain dominant [mostly women of eye Nordic cultures, and men of body-tropical cultures]. Such bell curve explains also ‘the third sex’. Men who feel as women, and women who feel as men. They also prove that duality body/brain. Gay men love their bodies, and lesbian women love their minds… They specialize in the natural essence of the other sex.

It is also important to remember that both types are needed, since a harmonic species is one in which the balance of informative/energy organs exists:

                                   Space-energy=Time-information

 

is the absolute law that defines the composition of the total Universe. We exist in a universe of spatial energy and temporal information. We need both parameters to survive.

In general the Universe tends to do dual species, since when they are symbiotic, as men and women should be, the superiority of one species in the body-energy system, and the other species in the mind-informative system, enhances the range of total perception of the species, and its chances of survival.

Sex is natural to all species.

The male species has a higher density of informative organs, the female species maximizes the energy organ.

Both species exist in all environments for a single reason: the universe is creative, and when a certain species is born, it will try to create new forms from that species. The easier way to create new forms, will be stressing the two possible arrows of energy and information of the species. So there will soon be a maxi-energy species or ‘female species’, a maxi-informative species, or male species, and the balanced middle species – the couple.

This is the origin not only of sexes, but of the generic 3-subclasses of almost all Universal Organisms.

So in races we saw the existence of 3 basic survival species: the maxi-energy tropic races, the maxi-mind yellow, blonde races, and the balanced white/black hair races.

We could talk of a very simple creative system in the Universe.

A certain species is born. Then it will divide into 3 subspecies:

 Max. Body= female;  Max.  Head = male;

Balanced couple  = reproductive, efficient top predator.

 

Symbiotism and complementarity between female and male is the key to understand sexual species and their capacity to carry further the organic evolution of the Universe.

The complementary law that so many times comes out in this book, now allow us to affirm the natural need for different male-female, mind-body cultures.

This happens also at cultural level, where eye races should not control but learn from body races.

The third specialization: metal-cultures.

In the graph of Universal organisms, we have highlighted organisms symbiotic between metal and human beings. What we call animetals. Such organisms tend to put together an informative species of metal – basically money – and a human brain – a trader. Or an energy element of metal – basically weapons – and a human body. Both species are symbiotic in as much as they are bodies of carbolife and bodies of metal, or ‘energy species’, and cycles of metal-information, and cycles of human information [brains].

In this manner, there have been a fourth specialization which is fundamental to history: certain human beings have become specialized in the use of weapons, as warriors, who worship their bodies, their physical strength and the properties of lineal metal, of swords and weapons.

On the other hand there are cultures specialized in trade, which use as their tool of power money. They are information cultures that worship knowledge, information, creation, form.

Two examples: the Arab culture, a warrior culture, and the Jewish culture, a trader culture. Their opposition well known throughout history is the same kind of formal opposition that exists between energy and information. What is better an informative culture or an energy culture?

According to the laws of balance and survival in the Universe, none of them, but a third kind of culture: the balanced culture in which body and brain, are cherished. Those cultures are not deformed by their symbiotism with weapons and money. They are ruled by the third language of human power, which is words, ethics, verbal thought, laws.

As we shall see those cultures are also the cultures that have created the best ‘human art’, that have survived better, that have suffered less wars and Holocausts throughout history, proving once more that the laws of social Organisms, and the laws of survival and social evolution are common to all social species, including cultures and civilizations.


7: The will of man.

Information, energy, reproduction, social evolution

 

We can talk as a consequence of the existence of informative / energetic / reproductive networks of a biological will, common to all Universal organisms including man. Externally, the existence of our 3 networks of information, energy and the balanced endocrine network of chemical feelings, reproduction and survival, mean that man has a ‘biological will’, which limits or rather constructs his freedom around the desire for energy [food, home, vital space, property] and information [ verbal and visual knowledge]. We are not ‘free’ in a complete sense. We are first survival species, and so dedicate most of our time to collect energy/information that makes our body and brain survive. When those two tasks are accomplished we look for the combined task of reproducing our body of energy, and brain of information in other place of the Universe.

The existence of biological organisms is driven by such needs, which cater to your two fundamental organs of existence, your body that requires certain energy species, and your head that requires certain information species. Organisms are composed of bodies and brains. To live is to inform your brain with correct information that fulfills the existence of your mind, and guides your body on its natural search for energy. Your body will then feed on the right energy, move with that energy, and feed the brain.

You can think of yourself as a modular being, with two components. The head, its senses, and languages of perception dominate your body, which relies on the head to act and move rightly in a rather dangerous universe. When your head has bad information it risks your body, which gets hurt, suffers accidents, eats poisons, falls in traps of death. It is for that reason that the first good to have is right information to survive. Then the proper energy for your body.

We live in a game that we might call existence. To survive in the game of existence, you have to feed on the two components of the universe, ‘temporal information’, and ‘spatial energy’. This fact is a  self-evident tautology. Since we live in a Universe made of ‘spatial energy’ and ‘temporal information’ we need a volume of vital space that gives us energy to move around, feed, heat and survive, and a volume of temporal information, that allow us to perceive, sense and feel.

When we fulfill those 2 needs to the best of our possibilities, we exist, and we are happy. When we have hyper-abundance of those two components, human energy and human information we have wealth, and health. Then we can even think on the ultimate luxury of life: to reproduce, to have a family to ‘repeat’ our existence, or spatial form and temporal=genetic information, in other location of the space-time universe, and create a child.

That is what human existence is all about, isn’t?.

In order to stress those tendencies of our existence, the wise universe has reinforced our behavior with natural instincts, and sensorial pleasure. When we reproduce, the ultimate goal that fulfills existence we feel an enormous pleasure. This is good. It is called an orgasm. It is the ultimate good of God=the laws of the universe, which tell us biologically speaking: “You have made it. You have achieved enough energy and information as a species to become a top predator of your environment. Now you can relax and repeat yourself, your existence, in your genetic son. I am happy with you: Grow and multiply”.

To reproduce however, you need to grow and satisfy the individual cells of your body with proper energy and information. What is proper human energy and information?

Energy to feed your cells, which in the human case is carbolife energy, since you do not eat electricity or oil; and information to feed your mind, which in the human case comes through two basic senses, the spatial eye and the temporal word; and so it has a visual and verbal nature.

Again, we feel this intuitively. When we eat well, and when we are warm, and when we live surrounded by ‘natural property’, a comfortable home, a nicely urbanized environment, a safe surroundings in which we do not need to fight and defend our property, our body feels happy. We feel satisfied. Also when we receive natural information, when we see beautiful, proportionate images, and hear nice words, that talk about love, and communication among human beings, or explain us the why and how of things, in verbal terms, that we naturally understand, we feel realized, intelligent, sensitive and perceptive.

We feel then a mental pleasure, happiness, a subtle pleasure not so intense as the body pleasure that the ultimate goal of reproduction give to us, but a warm pleasure.

 

Human goods.

There is therefore a clear definition for abstract concepts as property, happiness, survival, will, and freedom –  a biological definition: the pursuit of human goods that provide the best possible energy and information, goods that we will call artistic goods, when they provide us with information of the highest quality. So we now have to define human information to be able to define artistic goods, also in a biological manner.

So now that we have a biological vision of man, and how that biological vision of man relates us to the external world, we can concentrate in the Head, and its languages, words and visual experience, in the mind of man, which is the origin of artistic activity.

 


8. The informative will: The mind, perceptor of space and time.

 

The eye-word: function of existence of the mind of man

Many times we have wondered what means to be a man; what is the essence of Humanity.

We could argue the nature of man from a negative point of view. Let’s imagine that you loose your eyes and you loose the capacity to talk not only externally but internally with those words that we call thoughts. You would be without sight and without thoughts. Then, we could say you have ceased to be a man. Indeed. If we want to define man by his peculiar nature; by what makes man different from most entities of the Universe, we will be obliged to affirm conclusively that the ‘eye-word’, the eye perception and the ‘words’ we use to act and communicate differentiates man from other species.

The consciousness of man can be written as a chain of repetitive events that takes place through words and eyes in a certain order: from past perception of space [eye perception] to future consciousness in verbal time [word perception]. Words are indeed used by man to take decisions on the World he will construct in time, after having perceived that world in space with the eyes.

So we define the ‘soul’ or consciousness of man as the eye-Word, which becomes the space-time function of the human mind.

We could add a 3rd element, the hand, which allows the eye-word to create the world he thinks of.

Yet before acting with your hands, you use a priori words or sub-phonic words [thoughts] that help you to take decisions. So mankind constructs a World based upon his visual experience, latter elaborated with words.

That world based on words, is what we call the Wor(l)d. What distinguishes man from all other animal species.

The human mind.

 

When considering the nature of organisms with bodies that process space=energy and brains that process time=information, it is relatively easy to understand how bodies work. The processes of feeding and construction of living structures in space with bodies=organs of energy, are well known to scientists. However the theme of the mind has so far escaped the scientific method. Since the scientific method ignores the nature of quantic space-time, which truly determines the nature of the minds of the different species of the Universe.

So scientists still try to understand the mind with spatial evidence, when we are dealing with a temporal species, in which the external world of space-time is as important as the chemical world that records it inside the brain.  What is the mind of human beings? How does the mind work? How perception takes place?  Those are questions that have to be answered from the point of view of our capacity to perceive spatial energy and temporal information, which is created through languages of thought.

What are those languages?

The languages of man. Our eye-world.

It seems rather clear that we exist in the Universe, which is itself perceived by man with two variables that we call time and space.

In that external universe is where social evolution takes place. We do not tie with other men with our bodies, but with our minds, and the actions of those minds in the Space-time Universe. The nature of time and Space is thus fundamental to reach a clear understanding of Humanity and History.

Time-information and Space-Energy are not easy to define. For practical purposes today time tends to be defined with clocks of metal, and space tends to be measured with light instruments. However men do not have clocks of metal within themselves. Men define time and space with his own ‘tempometers’ and ‘spaciometers’.  What are those main human instruments of measure of time and space?

It seems self-evident: we measure space with the eye. And we perceive the changes caused by the passing of time with Words that carry temporal memory.

The eye thus is the spatial meter of man, and the wor[l]d and brain the temporal meter of man. It is for that reason that the eye>wor[l]d defines the soul of man, because it defines the peculiar manner in which man perceives the Universe of Time-information and Space-Energy.

The eye perceives space with light. It perceives in fact what we could call light space.

This might surprise you but you do not perceive the entire Universe. According to recent calculus you perceive only 1 or 10% of that Universe – the rest is called dark matter. And this happens because your energy of space perception is only light, and you perceive only the space where light is. So you create a relative Spatial map of reality with the same 3 perpendicular dimensions of light [height, width, length which in light are called electric, magnetic and speed arrows]. Your eye creates with that light a spatial representation of reality. And that is your spatial Universe. The light Universe. The light Universe though has a problem from the practical point of view of survival: it is a very fast mapping of reality. At 300.000 Km/s, the eye has no ‘temporal latitude’. It is flat in ‘temporal distance’. It is so fast that it gives you a ‘slice’ of reality that we call present. Present after present [dharma after dharma as an Eastern philosopher would put it], the eye maps out reality. Because light comes from many places – up to 10% of the total Universe – there is a lot of spatial information in light. Yet around us, in the world we live, light takes a nano-second to reach us. It has no memory. So we need a tempometer, a way to ‘recall’ the experiences of light-space in order to become efficient living entities.

That temporal memory of the light Universe creates in man the Wor[l]d Universe.

So we say that the eye>Wor[l]d is the spatial>temporal or S>T function of the mind of man. What we have defined as the function of existence:

Eye≥Wor[l]d: Function of existence of the mind of man.

 

We define to exist as a human being, as ‘I see>Think therefore I am’, ‘I measure space>Time therefore I exist’. The eye is what we call a virtual mirror of the Universe, made with light information.

In the eye, information regarding the Universe is brought to a certain human, existing in a relativistic point of space-time. Since men can be in different locations of time or space.

This information is not all the information about all the Universe, but the limited way light sees the Universe, from a certain frame of space-time reference. If we move in time or Space or change the range of perception of the eye with the help of ‘metal-eyes’, the picture of ‘our Universe’ will change.

The Universe is clearly more extended than what the eye sees. There is dark matter that the eye does not see. There are atoms and languages of perception from smell to heat, that the eye does not see. We thus talk of a virtual image of the Universe, that the eye gathers in the focal point of the eye – a ‘vital painting’, which is what man perceives. And behind that eye there is a brain that thinks with words, which observes the Universe of the eye – since the brain sees even less the ultimate reality. It is like a game of Russian dolls made of languages. You see the total Universe with the eye. The eye is within the Universe and its image is a relative ‘vital painting’ of the Universe. The eye has less information than the Universe. You don’t see reality – that ultimate essence which escapes to you, that ultimate truth which only the Universe holds within himself, with all its information. What you know is always a partial truth of the total reality.  Words are even less detailed in its information that the eye, and when you do not follow the ‘intuitions’ of the eye, but the wor[l]ds you have constructed a posteriori, your information is even more limited.

The temporal dimension of words.

 

What is then the use of words? Not certainly to ‘see space’ but to select from that space what is relevant, and store ‘memories of time’, cycles of survival importance about the different species of the Universe.

It is that task, of logical character, in which words have no rival. Words are able to explain in limited time, with limited descriptions what really matters to man or any species about the Universe: the centers of energy, information, the character of rival species, the relationships of cause and effect that create and destroy reality. That memorial capacity which in all other species was done through genetic memories, of very slow mutation, in man could now we done with words, through memetic, and learning processes, creating verbal genetic memories with enormous speed. In this manner men acquired a new dimension of information that no other animals had: the capacity to anticipate the behavior of hotter species knowing through memorial words that such behavior was somehow programmed by the will of organisms, and their specific needs for energy and information. Remembering those needs and cycles, men could know where certain food would be, where certain top predator dwelled, where to find what he himself needed. In this manner words made of men, the next informative top predator of Planet Earth.

Selection of species: superiority of the human eye-world:

So man with its two biological languages, eye-images and specially wor[l]ds, has been able to control the Earth’ crust. Man has obtained an enormous power. Because the eye-wor[l]d is complex enough when compared to the eye-world of other beings, to make you a ‘linguistic top predator’, a species which acts and reacts to the Universe with enough speed as to control it.

Eye>wor[l]ds confront each other and the process select the best species.

Eye>wor[l]ds, let’s understand this now and for all, are selfish beings. What they do is gather information on the Universe of other beings with a simple aim: to feed, to capture other beings and use them as their ‘vital space’, from where to obtain forms and energy to perceive.

Think of the Universe as a constant moving reality, in which a certain type of eye-world or ‘specie’, will position himself in order to feed=perceive in flowing forms of energy.

The eye-world has a function which is to perceive. And in order to perceive the eye-world acts upon the external Universe. And in this process you exist.

To exist for man is to perceive with his eye-world. And that man follows a natural mandate: to perceive, to exist, to see and think and act-react with the Universe according to its speed of eye-world perception.

Other beings will perceive other ‘eye-worlds’ faster or slower, ants will perceive slower chemical eyes, insects will perceive ten times faster the eye-worlds. Yet each eye-world will allow the entity to communicate and perceive the Universe, to ‘talk’ with the Universe with a language of communication.

Because the eye-world is ‘communicating’ with that Universe. And the nature of its communication, which is light-mathematical communication and verbal communication defines man. And it defines also the evolution of human knowledge, and History.

It is then clear that knowledge is relative to the language we use to communicate. And each language has a certain value for the survival of the species that use them.

What are the human languages of knowledge? Obviously mathematics and verbal thought.

The human eye-world can be defined as a linguistic focus of light information about the universe, and a focus of air-sound information about the same Universe. The result of those nodes of information are the eye-brain system or human ‘soul’

With those two systems of communication – the virtual worlds of light and words – we perceive a ‘linguistic world’: man is a knot of linguistic worlds, an evolutor of light-eye communication and air-verbal communication. The most complex animal able to communicate through light and air sounds, yet still no more than that: a communicative eye-world.

All sciences of man can be gathered as forms of knowledge in 2 categories: sciences that perceive the Universal game through temporal Wor[l]ds, and sciences that perceive the Universe through spatial Eye geometry. At this point in the evolution of human knowledge we have two very solid theories of reality able to explain the nature of beings in space, and the nature of beings in time, which obviously have to belong to  spatial eye-mathematics, and temporal verbal thought. Those theories are Non-Euclidean mathematics, and Theory of Evolution.

Mathematics is the spatial language of light perception, and understands only what light communicates with us. It is the language of the geometry of light.

Verbal thought is the languages of perception in time, limited by memory, and the way man observes the logic relationships between beings of past and future.

CHAPTER 5:

THE EVOLUTION OF  LANGUAGES. ITS 3 AGES.

 

1. Biological radiations of Languages in carbolife. Man top predator.

 

The radiations of animal languages.

 

Evolution of languages has existed on Earth from an earlier biological age to that of human beings. Indeed, the nature of evolution of species on Earth, was also linguistic. There was a first age of smelling species, when olfactory languages became dominant. And trilobites dominated the Earth. Then it came an age of visual species, when images created visual forms in the minds of animals. And the first eye-species cephalopods, followed by chordates, became the kings of creation. As visual capacity grew, new top predator species with better eyes substituted old top predators. Finally apes developed stereoscopic vision and became top predators.

A Biological radiation is the fundamental concept that allows us to organize the evolution of human languages in the Universe.

A radiating species soon becomes the top predator of a vital space, a territory, where it will feed, reproduce its form, and organize through communication, complex systems of distribution of energy and information among its clonic species.

Yet a top predator can never totally control the open Universe.

So within his ecosystem, and territory, in which the species or clonic radiation has established itself, there are certain creative mutations, that bring a new, rival species into being. A new radiation starts, which drives the previous radiations into extinction. It is what we call the Oedipus paradox, since the new species normally comes from the previous species. There first existed anaerobic bacteria. These mutated into aerobic bacteria which used oxygen and destroyed the anaerobic world. Those bacteria were displaced by plants, of rigid structure that allowed social evolution among cells, and the apparition of networks of energy and information of greater size. Plants again were displaced by animals, able not only of using light as a source of energy [chlorophyll process] but also as a source of information. The first eye-animal, the squid extinguished 90% of the species of the pre-cambric age. The evolution of sea animals in the sea created new species, amphibian and reptiles, that became top predators in the Jurassic Age. They developed better eyes in the air space of land ecosystems. Then when reptiles returned to the water, their eyes made them top predators.

Fishes had been unable despite its better body and highly evolved smelling capacity to defeat cephalopods with huge eyes that had survived the radiation of Fishes. Now reptiles coming back to water had better eyes than squids.  We know it because the ictosaurius that dominated the sea in this age, had the biggest marine eye ever found. The second is that of the giant squid…

Yet again the Oedipus paradox was at work, and the ‘sons’ of dinosaurs with better nervous/informative systems extinguished them. Indeed, mammals that  came from small dinosaur species, probably extinguished dinosaurs. Humans that extinguish mammals, come from the mammals. Robots that might extinguish mankind is a creation of human beings.

The radiations of human languages.

 

This process of evolution and extinction of species based in languages also happens in History. Among men now visual languages, allow the design of technological forms, based in liens of energy (weapons). And the best visual weapons give power to the owners of those weapons that become dominant species.

Indeed. The first radiation of visual technology was that of the Australopithecus, men of minimal brain evolution, which used simple lineal stone technology.

We call that radiation, the lower Paleolithic.

Then a new species changed all (replaced), son of the Homo Australopithecus, the Homo Erectus, which almost doubled the size of his informative organ or brain, appears. With that new organ of information, he designs better visual lines, better weapons. So he hunts more. He eats more and grows more. He expands his numbers, that colonize the Earth till extinguishing the Homo Australopithecus. It is what we call the Middle Paleolithic.

 

A new language: The Radiation of Eve, the verbal age.

Then around 143.000 BC, appears the Homo Sapiens Sapiens. We know that because in genetic clocks, there is a mitochondrial Eve born in those dates from where we all come. So we are a product of the radiation of Homo Sapiens, which appeared in Africa. This new human radiation has a bigger brain than the Homo Erectus, and probably because of his forehead development it has verbal power, to organize hordes of hunters, unlike the Neanderthal.

I think therefore I am defines indeed man, it defined at least potentially all men that became modern when the first Eve acquired a brain able to speak.

Women learn sooner to talk, they talk more, they are ‘temporal species’ who manage better verbal, temporal commands, who have cyclical forms, who remember better, who discovered the cycles of agriculture.

Sexes is a morphological differentiation that specializes each sex, in a language of basic perception. Women perceive better time, information with words. Men perceive better space, and eye-information, mathematics. This has genetic, biological and historical proves, analyzed extensively in other books of this author. So it is very likely that the first ‘human being’ able to speak was a woman. There was an Eve which started the human species, a Universal organism, ruled as all Universal organism by a mind of information. In the case of man, a verbal mind. “I think therefore I am”.

It is then when the history of human languages starts. Since among the big apes, one developed a new language of temporal nature, words.

To the point that most biologists consider the first man the first Homo that could talk. Probably the Neanderthal with a tonal scale of very few sounds (e-o vowels and consonants) was such first man. With words came culture and the temporal perception of man – concepts such as life and death.

Then as the phonic system developed fully, the Homo Sapiens Sapiens, the first Homo species with five vowels created languages as we know, and became top predator of Neanderthals. He started the present age of verbal languages, of sound species, commanded by human beings. Finally man himself – according to the Oedipus Paradox – has developed mathematics, machines and the digital language of numbers they speak…

So we can follow in the geological scale the evolution of languages, and its species through those languages.

– The age of smelling languages, or age of ‘insects’ in water (Cambric or age of trilobites) and land (Carboniferous or age of Insects) followed by the age of…

– Visual languages, or age of cephalopods and fishes in the sea; and age of Reptiles and mammals on the land.

– The age of Sound languages, or age of Cetaceans in the sea, and age of humans on the land…

– The age of digital languages, or age of machines.

Time accelerates with languages of higher information.

The evolution of those languages is definitive to understand the evolution of species on earth. We are concerned only with the last 2 ages, which are the historic ages of human beings, and machines… To notice the ‘acceleration’ of evolution languages cause. This phenomena studied in other books of this author proves the parallelism between information and languages. As languages carry more information, and process and change information faster, the evolution of its species accelerates. This explains why History is such a fast phenomena compared to Biological evolution. Now thanks to verbal languages, memetics instead of genetics accelerates enormously the evolution of thought. The process is the same, based in the memorial nature of the Universe, that constantly repeats and mutates its form along the path of 3 creations. However as languages become more complex and reach in information, they evolve in a faster manner, and the events they command, take place much faster. So the geological ages of the Earth evolve at increasing rate.

Indeed, the age of smelling languages can be traced from the first cells some 3000 million years ago, to the first cephalopod, some 500 million years ago.

The age of sound languages, lasts only 100.000 years since the first Homo appeared.

The age of mathematical languages has lasted only 400 years since the scientific method affirmed that only mathematics was an authorized top predator language of truthness (provoking the fictional decadence of verbal thought).

This is worrisome, since as time-information accelerates the chances for man to survive the fastest digital machines of this age (computers, chips, robots) dwindle.

We could study each of those linguistic ages through its species, its forms, bodies and brains, to show how they went through 3 ages, of energetic, lineal expansion, balance of form, and final cyclical development. Take the case of cephalopod, the first visual species. Their visual specialization went to the extreme of developing a visual way of communication, changing with pigments their colors to show different emotions. In this manner silent squids dominated the Earth. They were first lineal, and grew in size, as they were top predators of the latter Cambric age. Then they diversified in multiple species during the Ordovician and Carboniferous. Yet in their third age as they became preys of the most developed eyes of reptiles and fishes, most of their species disappeared, and the ammonites (spiraloid, well protected cephalopod), the cyclical form appeared.

Read back if you need the analysis of the 3 ages of Temporal, linguistic species, because it is the key to understand the creation, evolution and extinction of cultural and artistic forms, and human languages, the theme of the rest of this book.

Today we assist to the third age of verbal languages, the ‘fictional age’ of human cultures, as numbers start to control through the mind of machines (computers, cameras) our civilization. And we assist to a parallel decadence of verbal art, law and religions. We only ‘believe’ numbers, either in polls of political power (including the so called vote of democracies), as money  that make us survive, and value all things, or as digital science, that tells us what is truth, even as digital images that show us the ‘authorized’ TV version of reality.

Words no longer matter. Such is the tragedy of human extinction that other species suffered in the past.

We and our closer species, the dolphins of highly developed verbal intelligence, are becoming degraded and extinct by the new species, the machine and his languages, the number.

The capacity of intelligent species to control the decadence of form

 

The process of decadence of human languages, guided by the laws of 3 creations and the 3 ages seems automatic, if we objectively analyze how human languages grew in power, reached a summit of complexity and richness and then decayed. As our individual bodies do. However as we renew our body in our children, human languages can be renewed generation after generation. Its extinction and fictional degradation was not necessary if humans fought properly to control the decadence of our body and languages, repressing the evolution of the rival digital languages… Species survive by having babies, and taking healthy measures against enemy species. Human languages could have survived by renewal through education (the equivalent in memetics to genetic babies) generation upon generation, and by taking social measures to control rival digital species (today chips, computers, robots and TVs).

They have destroyed the rational, logic, non-fictional, informative power of verbal languages. They have destroyed the educational capacity of ethic words and religions, of laws and art. Since men have not cared to control digital languages, and rival machines species, since men do not care to educate their children, we see the decadence of culture and human beings in a rather mechanical way, as a natural process of extinction of our civilization and its sacred artistic and religions, legal and literary forms…


2. The 3 ages of languages.

 

The nature of languages as vital species, carried by hardware-brains, used by vital organisms to defend themselves and survive in the Universe, is essential to know a fact that will allow to classify the different forms of art and languages: the existence of 3 vital ages in the forms of languages, cultures and artistic species.

Amazing as it seems  linguistic forms, as individuals do, live through a first age of youth, in which the language shows enormous energy, and the species that talk the language becomes top predator of the ecosystem.

Then the language matures and the species becomes established in balance with that ecosystem. Finally as new languages, civilizations or species take away, the language and culture  dies away, deformed, baroque, cynical, as third age people are. In that sense the birth, growth and decadence of any species, go hand in hand with the birth growth and decadence of the language they ‘speak’. So happens with social organisms that we call civilizations, whose birth, growth and extinction is closely related to the parallel process of birth, growth and extinction of their laws, religions, artistic forms, and social beliefs – their culture.

 

The evolution of languages according to the law of 3 ages.

 

Languages are vital species like organisms are.

In that sense we can study their evolution and development, both in time, through the law of 3 ages (a young, simple, energetic age; a mature balanced age; and a third informative age of maximum complexity). Languages grow in complexity and become richer as time goes by, yet also they loose ‘energy’, which in terms of language means power capacity to control reality. So curiously as languages become richer in form, they become less powerful and loose their ‘capacity’ to control reality entering an age of ‘fiction’, of lesser importance.

For example, this happened in nature, where smelling languages reach enormous complexity finally in insects from an initial simple dual electric system of smells (rotten smells with positive ions, spicy smells with negative ions), to the thousand of smells and insect today can recognize. Yet precisely when smell became so rich in meaning, visual images dominated as language of information, and top predator insects (flying insects) trusted more eyes than smells.

In the human case we will study in great detail the same phenomena for verbal languages. They started as very simple, yet sacred words, to the point that when the pharaoh talked it was ‘law’, till today when verbal information has reached enormous literary complexity and yet it has become fictional in his third age, in which nobody cares for words and laws.

So happened with visual languages – visual arts – that were first sacred (to the point the cave paintings were considered to transport the soul of animals to the case, and old cultures were frightened by photographs thinking the should of the person was transferred to the photograph), and now have no importance. Today when art is baroque, eclectic and very complex nobody cares…

The evolution of languages according to the law of 3 ages.

In the same manner we can study in ‘space’ as we have done with other organisms, in our books, languages through the law of 3 creations, to show how languages evolve and diversify till shaping a full ‘organic system’, divided in sub-species of energy and information. For example words started with the simple sounds. Neanderthals only had at best two vowels, e, the energy vowel, and o, the information vowel (to the point energy has 2 es, and information 2 os). Then languages evolved according to the law of 3 creations, and we have a, e (energy vowels), i (balanced vowel) and o, u (information vowels). In other books we have observed that pattern. From a single symbol of subspecies, we move into 2, then 3, then 5 and finally 7 forms: 1-2-3-5-7 subspecies, give us the standard 7 vowels of most languages. 5 vowels are proper of the primitive languages (Basque, and Spanish, which is Latin talked by Basques, and Japanese, under influence of the ainos). We imagine even more primitive languages had 3 vowels till getting to the 2 vowels of the phonic Neanderthal system, and maybe a single ‘a’ sound, as those of children in the Homo Erectus.

Paleogenesis of languages and meanings.

Indeed, the study of paleogenesis, which is so useful in biology, (embryology recapitulates evolution) works also in linguistics. So children first say the most energetic sound A, then the most energetic consonant M, then they put them together to design the “Universal center of their life”, Ma, the mother, then they move to the next consonant L, and they combine it with the vowel, Ala, which in old languages such as Semite languages means God…

In this manner the child has created 3 basic families of sounds, the vowel sounds of maximum information, and the two types of consonants, spoken with closed lips (ms) and with open lips (l)…

Those 3 families shape a first 3-creative split, that will continue to create the basic 21 sounds of the man language, 7 vowels, seven open consonants, seven closed consonants.

Yet what seems more interesting to develop a paleogenetic theory of languages, is the fact that at the same time the human child speaks those vowels it uses them to refer to the fundamental concepts of the Universe around him. So in as much as the mother is the center of his life, he uses the first words to call her. Then as I have observed in many children, as they increase their perception of the Universe, and see a bigger reality, parallel to their evolution of new words (some develop the next consonant, p, and say pa, some develop the l and say la and ala), a new concept appears: ala, God, the total reality. the first basic concepts of children are thus concepts related to the highest arrows of vitality: social evolution, perception of the total reality, and in some cases basic energy food (wa, with the first informative sound u, is often heard, to refer to the basic energy form, water).  It is indeed clear that man is a conscious, rational being because he speaks, and development of the mind and the world language is biological, essential to the existence of man.

Generalization of the 3 ages to all languages: Youth: Subjectivity.

We can extend to other languages this simple examples of how the fundamental laws of Times, the fundamental particle of the Universe, apply not only to bodies (as we have done in our site vitaluniverse.com to explain all the shapes of the Universe) but also to brains, and language, which naturally grow, and take the species that grows with them to the summit of ecosystemic power, and then to its decadence, substituted by new languages and species. Only then the language becomes fictional as the species also becomes fictional somehow, in its third age close to extinction…

When a language is born, it does not perceive properly reality. It merely essays how to describe that reality. Then as the language becomes useful to individuals of a given species, those individuals ‘repeat genetically’ certain sentences of the language which are correct mirrors of reality. They are efficient sentences which explain basic cycles and events that species have to know about energy, information and social behavior.

That linguistic information passes from individual upon individual of a species, which improve the language, developing the different capacities of the language to explain energy, information, to communicate and help to evolve socially the species.

In this manner the language becomes a perfect accurate mirror of the subjective reality of the species.

So we can talk of a first age, of a young age of a language, when it is simple and hardly can explain reality with certain depth. Then the language matures and becomes classic, realistic, ‘truthful’ to the events of the Universe, always perceived from the subjective perspective of the species, in as much as the language has a biological function that makes the species the center of creation in any language.

So smells that are good for man are repulsive for certain animals. And shit which attracts flies, is repulsive to humans…

This also applies to more complex languages as we shall see.

Social nature: the soul of species.

To clarify that unlike an individual who goes through those ages within a single life, the language needs many generations to achieve that ‘classic stage’. Since the language is the genetics of the species, is the life of the species. So genetic, chemical languages in body-life, or memetic, verbal languages, in human life, develop as a temporal soul through many generations.

We talk here of any kind of language. All of them need many generations to become a harmonic mirror which helps the species to develop itself in harmony with the Universe. Genetic languages develop the forms of a carbolife species, in a manner that the species will adapt harmonically to live in a certain ecosystem. Verbal languages explain a society of humans, how those humans have to relate to each other, through an age of war and conflict till the society reaches an ethic or legal code that harmonizes the relationship of the individuals in the society. The eye of species probably evolved for eons till reaching the present classic perception that makes mammals to observe reality with minimal distortion. The metal-eyes of science were evolved from primitive telescopes to the present accurate cameras.

Maturity: Objectiveness.

 

There is in that sense a struggle in all languages, to balance the needed subjectivity of languages, to favor the species that speak them, and the objectivity needed to understand fully the Universe as it is, and avoid errors when acting upon that universe, guided by the language. It is good to think you are the center of the Universe, to fight for your survival and hunt and be aggressive. But if you are to egotistic, then you will fight a lion or make a robot and die, in front of a stronger species… So you have to balance subjective and objective knowledge through languages.

In this manner Languages and minds evolve towards truthness, towards an stage in which they reflect like a mirror does, with minimal aberration the universe outside it. To do so the language has to abandon the ‘Galilean paradox’, (every language thinks its species are the center of the Universe) and become objective with its judgment of reality. Then the language, will find its classic age.

Old age: Fiction.

And then? For a while the language will dominate reality, it will be the tool of power of the species. Yet at a certain time, another species, with another language will come and take over, and dominate the old language and the old species. The old species and language is limited by its absolute nature, the kind of mind it exists in, the kind of force it uses, the information it carries, the simultaneity it achieves… Those parameters of a language determine that the language cannot go further. So the new language and species starts to take over the territories of the old language and species, which dies away.

It is the third age of the language.

How that third age of a language affects the realism of the language, the truthness of the language, the way the language mirrors reality?

In the same manner it affects the old man, that feels himself a being of the past, a being dying away, a being unable to cope with the external world. The language enters into a third age. That third age means the language has to abandon not only the Galilean arrogance and subjectivity of the first age, but also the harmony with the Universe of the second age. Now the language is inferior to reality. Such is the brutal justice of the 3 ages of all species, bodies and languages, in the Universe. The existential curve of a species goes from a youth of optimism in which everything is possible, to a classic age of harmony with reality, in which we feel part of the total Universe, to a third age in which reality goes beyond us, dominated by other species and languages, and we feel inferior to reality. The third age brings a feeling of destruction, of death, of pessimism, of inferiority, and so happens to the language.

We call that third age of the language, the baroque age, or informative age. Normally the language denies as the old man the fact of his inferiority. He overreacts and strives to show his value. The species who talk the language fight for survival. They destroy all what is new, they hate all what is new. Think of an old man, how he pretends to be superior, and still in charge, how he never acknowledges his errors, how he shouts and orders more than he can. So happens to a language in his third age. It becomes cynical, baroque, informatively, eclectic, it multiplies its statements, it shouts its forms. We will see how the different languages of mankind, and the different arts that expressed those languages, become baroque, cynical, eclectic, and multiply its forms, as an old man multiplies its wrinkles when the civilization in which the art is done, is about to die, when the culture decays.

Yet suddenly the new species and language takes over. The old man, the old culture, the old language, the old species, the old civilization is dying. It is no longer in charge. The tragedy has consummated.  What the language does?

It merely abandons reality. It abandons truth. As the old man who becomes a child, who denies death, who becomes playful, who loves fiction, myths and tales, the language enters in the last stage of decomposition: the age of fiction, the age of falsity, the age of myths, the age of distortion. The mirror no longer works. Extinction is painful. So the species and the language denies it. It looks back to the past, it looks within itself into the realm of imagination.

Fiction: Why human languages lost their capacity to reflect truthness

 

 All this is fundamental to understand the problem of fiction, a characteristic of human languages in the last centuries. We will consider that problem in detail when analyzing the death of human languages. In essence languages are not fictional languages. Languages are images, resumes of reality. They try to simplify that reality into meaningful information. So they try to expel from themselves, any fiction, any wrong translation of reality into false statements. It is important to understand the biological function of languages, to see this. While languages are not truthness in itself, they try to reflect truthness as the image-language reflects it in a mirror. What is an aberration, is to use a language to invent a false reality, to create fiction. So we find that most languages are dead serious about themselves. And ‘truth’, understood as the best way to use a language to represent reality, has been always important to any language, including the language of man. If we consider words, they have been used mainly in religion and laws, and technical literature, and to talk about what has happened to us.  Only very recently fiction has invaded verbal thought. So happens with images. Most painting has been figurative, and through the subjective truthness of an artist it has striven to reflect part of reality. Only recently the artist has purposely searched for a total deformation and fictional portrait of reality. Why is that? We advance now the answer that will be reasoned in detail in the last chapters: because mankind no longer uses his languages to carry relevant information. But instead it has been mind-washed by digital languages. So when money pays actions and obliges people to do something (through prices, salaries and bribes) laws are irrelevant, and ethics and religion become submissive to money. In consequences verbal thought looses his survival, bio-logical meaning and escapes into fiction. Also when cameras learnt to see better than we do, when metal-eyes substituted human eyes, in the perception of truth, painters, escaped into the realm of imagination. We might say that languages and art became crazy as many common people felt, because as it happens with crazy people, reality no longer obeyed them, no longer cared for them. People demanded photographs no longer portraits, and people demanded money to obey, no longer ethic messages and laws carried behavior. So words became fiction and art became imaginative, as crazy people escape inside their minds and no longer obey social laws. So artists forgot collective styles and became individualists, and writers forgot to show the social behavior of many people (realist books) and moved inwards as metal-minds (TVs) erased their social role, into the analysis of madness, and the inner mind. This is not to blame artists, but to explain why art has become so irrelevant and so it has happened to literature. Put the blame on sciences and machines that are extinguishing the social role and relevance of art, that has become fiction as it is degraded and becoming obsolete.


3: Human languages, Truthness, information and fiction.

 

Truthness and  informative capacity

 

Languages are the main survival tool of the species that carry them. So happens in history where societies and cultures survive better when they carry a language with higher information. In that sense we have to distinguish two different concepts: truthness and information.

– Truthness in absolute terms does not exist. Since all perception is subjective, created from a relative point of view – the mind and languages that observe reality. So truthness only exists in the species in itself. The truthness of the Universe, is the Universe in itself. Your truth is you. Any language will be by force a simplification that resumes that truthness and bias it from the perspective of the species that speaks, and the nature of the language, will therefore be biased, subjective, never totally truth. Subjective truthness is natural to all languages when they are used properly, and they are focused in relevant subjects. Truthness is a relative statement, since all languages are images of ‘Universal events’. So the absolute truthness of the Universe is the fact that the Universe is made of linguistic species that communicate energy and information between their bodies and minds.

– Information is the detail we obtain on that truthness. And it is also related to survival. Since the more information it carries a language, the better will be the image the species has of reality, over which it will impose his actions. Those actions will be correct if the information is correct. And the species will survive. For example if your sense of smell is not correct, you can eat a poison and die.

Information is the parameter of survival languages.

So with those concepts in mind we can qualify languages by their capacity to carry information (since truthness is subjective and cannot be qualified), as better or worse languages in the game of survival. Take the most important comparison established in history, between verbal languages and visual languages. In as much as images have more information their languages (visual, mathematical language) have ended dominating our civilization.

An image has more information than a sentence. So visual languages, such as images or geometry are more efficient languages, that give higher chances of survival to those species who speak those languages. You see an image of an event in less than a second. You need a lot of time to describe that image with words, with the same accuracy.

This has caused the growth of mathematical languages and the substitution of verbal languages in our civilization.

Objectivity, measure of truthness.

However the ‘preying fact’, the fact that people who speak mathematics can manipulate reality better than with words, does not take away from words the truthness of the verbal languages.

Verbal thought can be as true, as mathematics.

What is then the appropriate measure of truthness?

The objectivity of a language. The capacity to describe the “Universal events” of the living Universe, between organisms, that share energy and information among them.

Selectivity of information: certain things matter.

This means that languages have to select relevant information, about what really matters in the Universe, which is the game of Vitality, existence, survival and extinction we have described in the first chapter. When a language is able to resume reality around those concepts and carries to the organism that perceives the language information on those basic subjects, the language is objective, and carries survival information, relativistic truthness.

Let us consider the consequences of that selectivity.

In our brief analysis of the properties of languages, we did not consider a fourth property of efficient languages, related to the fact that languages have to be fast, and reach many individuals:

– Selectivity:  In order to carry meaningful information in a minimal quantity of time, reaching a maximum number of species, the information that languages carry have to be selective. Not all information is relevant. Information has to be meaningful for the species that hear the language, and it has to interest them. This means information has to be related to the Universal event described above, since species are interested in obtaining energy for their bodies, information for their minds, and avoiding other beings who can kill you and absorb your energy. That is why all languages speak about the energy and information transferred in the event, and the nature of the species that communicate in the event. If they are friendly or not. Languages are serious, they are essential for survival. They transfer relevant information in terms the species who speak the language understand, and care for. We do not care about energies we do not consume, neither about information we do not understand, or about top predators of a far away planet. This means that languages are specific for each species, and explain only the world closer to them.

 


4. The Galilean paradox. What is truth.

 The previous concepts about languages – their relative truthness, subjectivity and capacity to become degraded into fiction, gives origin to a fundamental concept on the nature of reality, the Galilean paradox. The fact that all information is relative and has a center of coordinates, around which information builds up. This means each language is understood by only a few species with minds that decode languages, and carry information only about forms close to that center of reference of the brain that speaks the language. So not all species decode all languages, neither we get much information about far away stars.

Who cares? Languages are bio-logical tools, and knowing about Sirius brings no survival capacities to man, neither it does it to decode the dance of the bees.

This brings a secondary consequence to the way species behave: Species only see as real, things that subjectively matters to them. The rest is unreal or lacks ‘soul’, becomes an object.

Such selfishness and arrogance of species who believe to be the only intelligent species of reality, because they do not understand all languages and species is natural to the nature of languages.

We call it the Copernican or Galilean Paradox: “Every form of the Universe believers to be the center of the Universe, because it perceives that Universe from its relative center”. So the Earth seems the center of the Universe, because it creates a fixed gravitational center around itself. Man thinks he is the center of the Universe, because his eyes fixes light in his brain center, and sees things in relationship to his eye. So thinks a religion of words that makes of man the center of the Universe. The same happens with a scientist, slave of machines, that thinks only his machines and digital languages carry truthness (paradox of the scientific method, a dogmatic religion of sensorial machines and mathematics explained by the Galilean paradox).

Take the case of Galilee himself. He thought the Earth moved, and yet relativity proves that is both moving and fixed, as a relative center. Yet his machines told him it was moving, and so he did not even realized that the Earth’s movement was a paradox. Till Einstein scientists believed what Galilee and his machines said for 3 centuries… Now we know the movement of the Earth is a paradox…

Linguistic species also believe to be the center of the Universe, because as languages go away from ourselves, they perceive less, with less detail. So we think reality is only ourselves, and what surrounds us.

Thus there is always an error of perception in any language:

“A language is a relative perception of the Universe, biased to favor the perspective of the species that talks the language”.

Such biological definition of a language is in tune with our present knowledge of linguistics: species talk languages to inform themselves about the universe, and use that information to survive. So languages tend to make their speakers the center of the Universe.

We call that property, the “Galilean paradox’. Since our light perception makes the Earth a still center of the Universe when we know in fact that it turns around the Sun. Yet it is better for us to see it still, and see around us. So we use light, and focus it on our eye, in a still map of reality.

The Galilean paradox is a particular linguistic case of the selfishness of all point of view of the Universe:

“All forms of the Universe perceive=measure the Universe from a limited numbers of languages, and confuse reality with their perception.”

We confuse reality with the languages we measure reality.

Two examples: we say a truth is a linguistic sentence. We say: you are tall is a truth. You are tall is just a sentence that simplifies a truth: you, a tall person. You are the truth. The sentence is only a mirror, a simplification of the truth. So happens with a mathematical statement.

Real objective truthness requires multiple perceptive languages.

In reality the content of truth of a certain linguistic statement about a certain being of the Universe increases as more languages=mirrors are applied to that being. Relativity is synonymous of true knowledge: in reality we observe the Universe from multiple logic languages. Yet the total truth belongs only to the being in all its cycles of energy and information, that an external observer never will be able to scan totally without modifying them [Uncertainty principle].

The Universe has the truth about the Universe.

All other truths will be simplified, and centered from a certain point of perception, that deforms from that point, reality. That constant deformation of perception caused by the fact that languages exist in brains that occupy a place, a frames of reference is immanent to the nature of perception. The Earth seems still, because from the Earth it operates the Galilean paradox. The Earth fixes reality and measures it with light and gravitation, creating a false image of reality. Reality has the Earth as the center of the Universe only in your senses. Your perception cheats you. It makes you superior, it makes man to feel the center of the Universe. It also downplays the living nature of the Universe.

The Galilean Paradox will be applied latter to show how errors of selfish arrogance construct human history. Since humans deny perception to all other sentient forms of nature in order to use them as energy of man, even when that denial distorts truth.

Brains and languages, map our a distorted vision of reality. We call those distorted visions of reality “worlds’. Worlds are virtual truths, relative linguistic truths over the Universal truth, which cannot be communicated in its totality. Since only the Universe holds all the information about its self. Truths are relative statements, conditioned by the language in which they are expressed. This bring us to the final property that qualify languages: its truthness.

Most species tend to create subjective truths, truths that have their own point of view. We feel the best, the most intelligent, the most handsome species. This is not truth, but it helps us to survive, to have an ego, to exist, as relative perceptors from our point of view.

Subjectivity, selfishness and perception are parallel concepts, which however oppose often to objectivity, social evolution and truthness, and the survival skills that those parameters give to a species. Arrogance is indeed natural to species, yet it is also the main reason of their extinction. We will talk in this book of the arrogance of man which is so subjective that makes machines more powerful than himself , and yet does not even recognize that power. The explanation is the Galilean paradox. However there is a more intelligent path of survival, and evolution, a better way to use languages: truthness.

When you understand the Universe properly, then you can objectively with your language define each species, its role, and the way its energy and information affects you. You will avoid top predators, and hunt victims, you will socialize with parallel beings, and become a bigger system to defend yourself from the Universe.

All those attitudes which are positive to survival, are difficult to achieve when you are as man is today under the effect of the Galilean paradox. When you think you are the center of the Universe.

Problem is that a language is in fact an entire different Universe, a mirror of reality constructed by the individual with his mind. It is not an automatic mirror. It is not a fact of nature that you put a language in front of reality, and the language shows a perfect image, reflection of reality. You have to craft and develop the language to become an accurate mirror. If you put a lot of sand together you do not get a mirror. If you craft it, and check the image, and re-craft it, you will finally get a polished mirror. So happens with languages. This means that languages do need to evolve, and they evolve towards a realistic, objective vision of the Universe. Then languages say the truth, because in fact there is only at truth for each language.

Why? Very simple, because there is only a Universe. So a good mirror, image of the Universe, a good language, can only show an image of reality, as your toilet mirror does.

The Universe is only one. What any language of perception of the universe does, is to explain that single Universe with the ‘truth of the language’. So there will be always a perfect combination of syntax and semantics, that will reflect the Universe with the language. 2+2 =4 is a mathematical truth, because if you put 2 pears and 2 pears, you have 4 pears in reality. So the abstract concept of a number as a set of beings, makes 2+2=4 the only true mathematical reflection of the event of putting together 2 and 2 pears.

A language is a mirror of reality, that tries to explain the Universe with the language – a brief abstraction of the Universe.

Yet what is the Universe? A series of species and events that take place in space and time.
So languages of perception of the Universe will try to describe and perceive in space and time, the species and events of the Universe.

Man has two main languages of perception of such space-time reality. The visual language that perceives the spatial truth of the Universe. The verbal language that perceives the changes in time on that Universe. We might say our mind is specialized in spatial perception through images, and temporal perception through words, and verbs, which explain temporally what has happened.

It is then obvious that words as a mirror of temporal truths, and eyes as a mirror of spatial truths, are the two elements of the human mind. So a better=true mind will be a mind that is able to focus properly his visual and verbal language, in the perception of the spatial and temporal Universe.

Yet because that universe is a single Universe, our eyes and our words will reflect a single image of that Universe.

Of course if we have a defective eye, we will see badly the Universe. We can see it with less detail, we can see it without focus if we are myopic, we can see it without color if we have color-blindness…

Yet a fit human being will focus properly and see the same image in space. We will call that image of a computer, rabbit or carrot, the visual truth of the computer, rabbit or carrot. A single one from the perspective of the human eyes.

In the same manner when we describe with words an event that has happened in time, there is only a truth, that explains the facts as they are, as they happened in time.

This focused mirror of the temporal reality of facts, is the verbal truth. There is also only a verbal truth, though there might be many wrong truths, wrong verbal descriptions of reality.

What is the key to find such verbal or visual truths? Information.

Verbal truths are self-evident when we have enough information

Indeed, truths become intuitive when we have enough information. We only doubt of truths when we have not enough information about what we describe. When we see in black and white, we loose visual information, when we see in darkness we loose visual information, and finally we do not know what we see.

The same happens with words. If we do not have enough information about the events we describe in time, we might not know what we talk about, and create wrong truths.

Let us consider an example of this.

Hold a bottle in your hand. You see enough of it to know it is a bottle. You have enough information. However if you put down the light, and ask someone what you have on your hand, he will not know. He has not enough information. If you put dim light, and ask him what kind of bottle you hold, he might take the bottle of beer, for a bottle of wine. He has misleading information.

The advantage of sight is that normally our eyes have enough information and we have no ‘mirages’ about reality.

It is for that reason that people tend to believe more in spatial truths that in verbal truths. However there will always be only one truth, because there is only one universe.

The disadvantage of words is that since they talk about time things, things that have happened in the past and we no longer see, it is easier to have misleading information, or little information, and hence to believe in wrong verbal truths.

]In any case we have to conclude that since truth is possible in any language, and truths can only be asserted from a subjective point of view, a point of view of survival, given the main use of languages as survival tools of a certain species, verbal truths are from the human point of view the most important truths for mankind. Since verbal thought is our biological language, the language that made man the top predator of the Earth.

Indeed, both the genetic clock and the linguistic clock seems to coincide. It seems that the present Homo Sapiens is the first species that learnt to speak. The main difference between the previous species, the Neanderthal, and the Homo Sapiens is the language. The language is in man is as in other species the main cause of our survival. When men learnt to talk, they organized socially in groups thanks to the language. They hunted better, and they extinguished all other Homo species.

The forehead where verbal languages are created, is the only difference between the Homo Sapiens and the Neanderthal. Once more the rule that  better languages of perception are the fundamental cause of the survival of a certain species on Earth, works, now with man. History does not evolve human bodies, but human languages and technology. This is evident. Our species exists as such since perhaps 150.000 years ago without real changes of morphology. It was verbal knowledge, the virtual worlds and the memory of the word of man what made man evolve and control the Earth.

Information selects languages.

 

Yet, despite those facts, today as digital languages better spoken by computers and machines, control the survival of humanity [jobs, money]. Why is this? Because ultimately in the objective absolute universe, man is not alone, but it is fighting with other species, with machines and animetals, for the control of Earth. And those machines and animetals who use digital languages have imposed over human thought, verbal thought, our biological language and his canons of beauty and ethics.

Not because they were right, but because they carried more information. We should revise thoroughly our concepts of languages and knowledge to include the fundamental reason of such knowledge: the capacity to survive that ‘virtual images of the Universe’ provided by a certain language give to a species. Mathematical knowledge has provided that survival rights to machines, not to men, because machines spoke better the mathematical language…

The consequence has been the decadence of human languages… of verbal languages.

The death of the word, since the word is indeed a vital species, a mind species, the brain of mankind, and as such has a birth, a life and an age of extinction…


5: Birth, evolution and devolution of human languages.

 

In that sense the analysis of languages of mankind is crystal clear, once we are aware of the nature of languages, the human species, and the historic and economic ecosystem in which those languages accomplish their informative function. We have to consider 3 ages for all human languages, that will show different forms and functions for those languages. A first age of ‘energetic languages’ full of force and arrogance, when the language is invented by mankind and achieves its maximum power. An age of maturity when the language founds its balance between energetic arrogance and formal beauty, and becomes classic, controlling human societies in subtle ways and making our life better. And finally as history moves on, and economic ecosystems develop digital languages that substitute human languages, we talk of a third age of decadence in the language, the baroque age, when either the civilization that uses the language decays, or the nature human races – as we have done in the past 4 centuries – substitutes the language for a digital version that makes the language obsolete, and corrupts it.

Take the most well known use of a human verbal language to organize societies: the verbal religion. We find a first age of tribal religions, arrogant religions in which a certain tribe such as Assur or Judea becomes chosen of God, and builds a set of religions ideals that make of Assur the God of reality or Yvwh the supreme God and the Jewish people the chosen people. Then we evolve religiously and we find religions that accept all men, and make mankind God (Muslim and Christian religions). Finally as money becomes the new language of informative power, from the XVI century onwards we find either the disappearance and extinction of religious believers, or the corruption of those religions in what we call Go(l)d religions, (Calvinism, Protestant sects, Modern Catholicism and inner sects such as Opus Dei, Modern Judaism called also in our books Aaronism, or modern religions of economical-national power). Those are the 3 logic ages of religions as languages of social control that we studied in higher detail in our book “Bio-history’, from the perspective of civilizations, but we will also consider in this book from the perspective of languages.

 

A graphic analysis of the languages of man.

 

All this said we can do a simple analysis of the 3 ages of human languages, as humans evolved their informative capacity, and new languages substituted as top predators, previous languages, till provoking the final extinction of all human languages by digital languages.

We have described now the elements and parameters, the properties and ages of the universal and human languages of perception of space and time.

Now we will study the birth, evolution maturity and death of those human languages, and their remains, the ‘art’ of the human mind.

The superiority of man over other Earth’s species was caused by the evolution of our two mental languages, visual, spatial information and verbal, temporal information. So we will escape the previous smelling and skin languages of perception, that controlled the information of lower animals, but are highly irrelevant to the history of mankind.

Such visual=spatial and verbal=temporal evolution  of information in man gave birth to some basic human languages, of which finally mathematical languages imposed themselves over all other languages. We talk of a series of languages, arts and human subspecies that became dominant one after another, as each of those languages lost their top predator status. Then the language no longer was considered ‘sacred’, ‘truth’, ‘survival’, but became fiction, ‘decorative’, ‘profane’:

– Pictorial languages [Homo Pictus]. Or age of simple images, which catered to the light senses of the first men. It was a sacred language in the age of the Caves, when magicians painted animals and thought those images to be truth, and able to bring hunting to their tribes. Then as words became over powerful, pictorial languages became fiction, decorative…

– Music Languages [Homo Harmonicus] which cater to the feelings, body senses. We ignore the sacred age of Music. Yet probably took place very earlier, as it happened among Paleolithic tribes in Africa that used musical rituals to bring the spirits of ancestors and invoke Gods. Today is obviously a fictional language, that entertains, and even degrades the mental state of humans, specially children, connected to computerized music, dancing ‘acid house’ with drugs or dreaming of fantasy emotions with love songs – as vulgar as it might seem to affirm those topic truths of modern society.

Both earlier spatial-temporal (image-sound languages) evolved into:

– Verbal languages [Homo Socialis] which cater to the feelings, and human senses, to the communication among men, and the social evolution of individuals into complex societies. They became sacred in the Neolithic. They allowed the organization of Human masses into complex social structures, social Gods and ideologies that increase the cohesion of a human mass, and hence the survival of a culture against the hostile Universe.

Now religious thought is in decadence, and words are mainly  fictional… as men no longer believe in words but in numbers and computers.

– Mathematical Languages in human support [Homo Scientificus]. The first age of language used human brains as support. It was mainly an age of geometry, which uses forms derived of the Pictorial, geometrical evolution of paintings into abstract symbols in ceramics. Again the first schools of mathematics in human support (Pythagoras, Chinese astronomers) believed in the magic connection of numbers with God. So did the first scientists of the modern age (Galilee) who affirmed the Universe was written in numbers.

Languages change support from human brains to machines.

Those two last languages of space-time in human support, were however further evolved when man discovered ‘metal-pieces’ and ‘metal-machines’ able to carry information, and started the evolution of the Carbo-Earth into the “metal-earth’, an ecosystem of machines in which man plays a secondary role.

– Pricing Languages [Metal-information associated to the Homo Economicus] Money, a cyclical bit of metal information in the form of coins, changed the values of mankind, substituting the values of human religions (the evolution of mankind, and the creation of human goods) for values proper of the new metal-species. So money denied the sacredness of man, and allowed the organization of Humans as workers=reproducers, and consumers=vitalizers of machines, through the linguistic equality: man=price(money)=object, that makes men and objects species of the same value. In other words, money enslaved man as an object with price, susceptible to be controlled for the purpose of making objects.

– Scientific Languages [Machines]. Those objects of metal, machines, evolved from simple metal-bodies (boats, weapons, trains) into metal-minds able to think with numbers, and translate reality into images (digital cameras, computers). They represent the total decadence of all previous human languages, that have become fictional, and further on are started to be created by computers. So we have even computer music, that dominates our metal-ears=radios, and we have computerized images, that dominate our metal-eyes=TVs, and we have the first computers that talk, correct texts, spell, and translate verbal languages, even some write with software, ‘scripts’… Of course this means a further degeneration of our human languages, even at fictional level. So even within the degeneration that means the use of a language as fiction we find that fiction performed by computers is even more shallow and degrading of the human condition that the one artists did for money in the pre-computer age.

Let us now consider in detail the different species of human languages, and their 3 ages, as new subspecies with higher information substituted them and caused their decadence.

Graph: evolution of Human Languages

In the graph, the x coordinates show the lineal evolution in clock-time, while the Y coordinates show the informative evolution, or growth of informative capacity of each language. We see how from an age of sings, of men-like-apes we came into the earlier Homo Pictus, and his cave images. Then it came the age of the Homo Verbalis with his higher form, religions in which a relationship of power was established: God as the human society was on top -> then man was the supreme being -> then the action of men (verbs) was commanding reality -> And finally objects were submissive to reality. Man was the top predator of history, and society was the only organism that for the good of man controlled us, through laws, ethic texts, and realistic literature, that exemplified what individuals should do in society. That age however ended in the XVII century, when money took over, and company-others and science developed digital machines, and societies based in monetary laws (lobbyism and corrupted democracies). So the fictional novel appears, with Don Quixote, an account of the decadence of verbal ethics and we enter the age of mathematics, in which man are compared to objects through prices, wages, and salaries (man=price=product). The top predator language is money, the top predator species, is the machine, and the top predator organization is the company-mother that reproduces machines, enslaves men, and controls governments. With the arrival of chips, that speak mathematics, the extinction of previous obsolete languages, and symbiotic species is at sight. Even money has become a thought of those computers (e-money), and men no longer believe verbal scientists, but computer models of reality.

We can resume the human linguistic wave in 3 ages:

– The birth of man, or age of dramatic thought

– The maturity of man, or age of verbal, written thought.

– And the decadence of man, or age of fiction and mathematical thought.

The rest of the book will be dedicated to the study of those 3 ages.

 

Growth in dimensions of perception

 

In our book “Theory of Times” (vitaluniverse.net) we explained how dimensions of reality were created in the plane of spatial reality. In the plane of temporal reality, of informative languages, the same process explains the growth of languages in complexity and capacity to explain the dimensional Universe. Words in that sense have to be understood as the growth of a temporal dimension in the mind of man.

In each stage of life evolution, a new temporal or spatial dimension of perception has grown from skin senses (spatial sensations) to chemical, smelling animals (temporal sensation) to sight animals (spatial sensation) to words (temporal sensation) to geometry (spatial sensation) to algebra and algorithms (temporal sensations). In this manner from the simplest animals to the most complex robots, there has been a growth in linguistic evolution, that explains also the dominance of new species on this planet. We are now about to create with algorithms and software that final temporal perception in robots that will give them the dominant position in the planetary ecosystem.

Words added a new temporal, memetic dimension to man.

This is exactly what happened to man when verbal thought appeared, and gave humans a temporal extra-dimension over the spatial perception of animals and its chemical-genetic-temporal intelligence.

Now men had a faster temporal-genetic intelligence, the intelligence of memetics, of words, that learnt about the cycles of existence of Universal beings.

In “Theory of Times” we explained the ultimate principles of the Universe: the existence of temporal, cyclical inertia, that transformed all acts of perception in memorial, genetic material, translated by a language. Exactly that linguistic translation of reality, is what chemical genetics, allowed in the first simple animals. Yet only with man animals acquired a new genetic system of memory and adaptation to external environments. Which was much faster in its description and capacity to adapt the organism to the environment that chemical genetics were. In as much as words were electronic and transmitted through sounds, while genetics were chemical and transmitted through sexual reproduction, the enormous new speed of memetics, of words, gave to man an advantage that no animal could match, even when mutating at full speed.

It is that same advantage what we are now observing in computer minds, that are able to create with algorithms, accurate representations of reality with much more detail than words do, and with enormous capacity to adapt to new actions. As new software multiplies and allows machines to create temporal actions, as words did with man, we witness an acceleration in time, and evolution on this planet that forecasts our extinction within decades…

 

The evolution of dimensional languages in man and machines.

 

It is then clear that we should talk of two stages of evolution of languages, in the age of history, the evolution of verbal and visual languages in man, and its recent evolution in machines.

What were those stages of dimensional growth in the mind of man?

First verbal thought allowed to add to the visual direct experience of spatial perceptions, a ‘memory’ of those species, which were given names.

Names gave a temporal dimension to species, that now were part of groups qualified by names. And indeed children learn first to say names, such as those mentioned ma, pa, and ala… or wa (for water). Names gave more spatial meaning to beings, by qualifying them with ‘Universal names’, clonic names that included many spatial individuals into a single word.

We talk of the most primitive languages, as languages with names. Those names then were used to add a new dimension of reality, that of movement. In movement a form of space, is able to trace a cycle of time, and so it adds distance and dimensionality to its existence. Languages acquired that new dimensionality through the verbal experience. Verbs are names acting in time. Verbs added a temporal dimension of vital actions to names, which gave origin to verbal sentences. And the most complex modern languages, varied that verbal experience, expanding it from the simple present of primitive English, to the past and the future… Even the hypothetical future, that requires changes in the basic conditions of the ecosystem (subjunctive)

So verbal thought became a top predator language able to create memetics, the reproduction of memories about forms and cycles of existence, both in space and time.

Dimensional writing. Expansion of words to social organisms.

When writing appeared the same process of enlarging the spatial and temporal dimensions of perception occurred, now beyond the individual mind, into the collective mind of a social, historic organism. Writing could remember in time, events that have already happened… So human information expanded both in time and space.  And again when the press came, multiplying the message that expansion happened at industrial scale (see Chapter 12). In this manner words became the temporal mind of entire civilizations. What was written mattered, to the survival of societies to the point that religious wars were started with the opinion of press writers…

Evolution of human languages. Logic phases.

In the next graph, if we reduce ourselves to the human perception of mental languages, we can trace a scale of evolution of each of those languages according to the complexity of a few author’s work. Because cultures devolve in the age of digital science, the best works of human linguistic nature are not by all means in the XX century: needless to say the graphs do not coincide with lineal time. They are set in the ideal time of human progress in each language, according to parameters of complexity that grow the dimensions of perception of languages.

In that sense we can consider an easier classification of the fundamental parameter of power of a language (dimensional depth) using common words of literary nature:

– Null dimensionality: fiction without relationship to the main facts and characters of society; gender literature.

– Minimal dimensionality: individualistic analyses of reality based in total subjectivity of the language (young, infantile modes of literature)

We call them dramatic thought. It is also concerned with the description of the lower senses, that go from sexuality to feeding, from simple, selfish emotions to body cult.

– Medium dimensionality: realistic literature that describes the complex relationships between members of a society through ideal ‘canons’ called characters that represent the different cells-roles of the social organism: logic, realist novel, cathartic theater, symbolic literature.

– Absolute dimensionality: Verbal science that explains the nature of historic social organisms (anthropomorphic religions) or the Universe at large (eastern religions, Theory of Evolution).

So as words evolved we moved from dramatic-body perception, into logic individualistic perception, into social bio-logic perception of man as a cell of history (religion, philosophy). The great linguistic artists of mankind reflected those growing dimensions of thought through the mirror of their linguistic style.

Unfortunately the arrival of analogic pricing  [coins able to price all forms of existence with numbers, including human verbal thought] and the scientific method of perceiving reality through numbers and metal senses, started the devolution of human languages, both verbal and writing languages.

Money substituted them. It became ever more powerful, as it reproduced in greater numbers, adding to the valuation of human actions [now subject to a price-wage], all kind of beings, all kind of objects that could also be priced.

Money was a hypnotic substance [gold] that appealed the human eye, erasing our verbal mind…. Soon in the age of the press, all other languages became subservient to pricing that was now hyper-abundant and could value all things. Words became corrupted, and finally became marketing and fiction.

In the graph some individual examples of the different levels of quality and complexity of human languages.

The first language to appear were visual languages (see chapter 7) which went through a first age as top predator language of the Homo Pictus, who believed in images (magic age) to an age of realist depiction of individuals (sculpture, portrait) to a symbolic age of sacred art, that reached its height in the renaissance. Which we analyze in detail in chapter 10. Yet as machines evolved, the mathematical languages preyed over the image language that became devolved again to dramatic forms (expressionism), destroying the human figure (Picasso) and imitating mathematical thought (geometrical painting, industrial design). We study that final age of pictorial thought in our 4th part.

In words we moved from an age of individual, dramatic thought of limited truthness (capacity to reflect reality in all its complex levels of organization) and great subjectivism, during the Paleolithic -> See chapter 7), into an age of non-fiction thought and ‘verbal science’ in which words are able to explain the Universe of man (religious words, see chapter 8), or the total Universe (Eastern religions, see chapter 3). As digital languages substitute verbal languages, however we go back with few interruptions (Theory of Evolution) to an age of new dramatic, individualistic thought, the present Neo-paleolithic of Human baroque (see Part 4, of this book) in which individualism, dramatism and fiction dominate.

So finally digital thought controls all systems, through pricing, and mathematics, in scientific systems of knowledge… Yet computers are in those visual and mathematical languages better than men, and so today they have become the dominant top predator linguistic species of this planet, even if they have not yet acquired a robotic, living form (see chapter 14).

The present age of fiction: third age of human languages.

Look at the present world, when digital languages have taken over verbal languages, as the tool of power, that rules through science and money, through polling and digital images, reality. What the verbal masters of the past, the writers have become?

Fictional writers. You might be surprised. You might think that fiction existed always in verbal thought. This is not the fact. Verbal thought was the language top predator of reality. It was the language of MAN. MAN with Capital letters. SUPERMAN, the ruler of the Earth. In the Golden age of verbal thought, ethic prophets said the truthness of words. Words mattered. Ethics mattered. Words were the nervous system of humanity. Words were us. And we took us very seriously. We were Galilean. We thought we ruled the Universe. We were God. God, the word came to live among mankind, said Saint John. And it was truth. Words ruled the Earth, and what man said, it happened. The Pharaoh had a scribe to write. The Pharaoh had said it, I have written it, it shall happen. Legal codes were obeyed. Laws created reality. Fiction did not exist. When fiction appeared in the verbal language? It did so in those societies where money, a digital language took over laws, and verbal ethics as the ruler of society. Fiction appeared first with certain importance in Greece, the first society ruled by money, the society which had invented coins, and mathematics, as the language that ruled business, that bought reality, that organized war. The fiction dwindled as the Christian ethics took over again. And there was only a truth, the canon of ethics, of social love, that followed the laws of social evolution. For most of the ages of man, words were only one. Words were truth, because they carried the sacred information, needed to survive. So man believed words.

Digital languages have caused the fictional, third age of words.

Yet in the XVII century money and company-mothers reproducers of machines took over. Science as a language of mathematics took over. And verbal thought decayed. Fiction grew. The first novel, ‘Don Quixote’ was written. Many novels followed. As science and mathematics grew in power, fiction grew in importance. Then in the XX century, not even men became the masters of numbers, but machines became the masters. And our eyes became secondary to the eyes of machines, televisions and cameras. The chip came, and the chip controlled the workings of reality with digital numbers. So fiction as words died away became the absolute rule of verbal thought. Today all is fiction. Today words do not talk about reality. They become fiction, comedy, drama, genres, escapism, films, songs. They become submissive to the images of a film, to the music of a song, to the market, as propaganda that deforms truths, in order to sell machines. Metal-communicators lie systematically and present us a fantasy world, the “American dream’, that happens nowhere. Words are false. Laws are corrupted. Ethics do not exist. We are in the dying age of the verbal language. Yet man is the species of the Word. So as words die, man dies away. We are in the human baroque. We are in the dying age of man. Long life to the machine, that even man heralds today and welcomes as the top predator. Look at America, where the masters of words, the Supreme court has said that it is against the Human constitution, to count with human hands, the votes of their citizens. Even if machines have eliminated 40.000 votes and count them not, the supreme court, the just verbal men, have the cynicism, the falsity against the laws of their country, to affirm,  that only machines can count the will of man. That if machines fail they are right, but if men fail, they shall be punished.

The process of death of a language, that we will study in this book for all languages of men, as machines and numbers take over our lives and ecosystems, means that the language looses all the properties that made it an efficient tool of survival.

The language stops to control a mass of individuals by simultaneity. Today people are ruled by money, no longer by words…

The language stops to carry truthness, but becomes deformed, fiction, subjective. So happens today to verbal thought.

The language stops to order reality in a fast and efficient manner. Look at human laws, how they drag for ages in courts, how they are corrupted and interpreted according to the money of those who appeal the law.

The language stops to become selective. Everything works. Every thing is said with the language. All irrelevant noise, irrelevant information appears. Such is the nature of the baroque not only of verbal thought, but of all human languages. We are in the baroque age of all human arts, and senses of perception.

Finally the language looses capacity to inform, it becomes blurred. So nobody believes any longer in the language, as the information the language carries diminishes. Hear radio, TVs, films. What they say to you that is real information? They repeat once and again the same shallow news, with minimal truthness, and information.

All what made the language a classic tool of survival disappears.

This however does not mean a language has not the capacity to say the truth. All languages when they are in the classic age, say the truth, and are perfect mirrors of the Universe.

 

 

CHAPTER 6: WHAT IS ART? THE EVOLUTION OF THE MIND

 

1: Social evolution, The languages of the collective human mind. 

 

Social, linguistic evolution in man

Regardless of the chemical mechanisms that transform sensation into perception, it seems rather evident that perception is the process of absorbing relevant information about the space and time parameters of the Universe. Such process requires to take only a part of the total energy and information, available in the Universe. This is achieved using an intermediate ‘mirror’, called a language.

We are not interested so much in the chemical processes, that permit the human mind to exist,  [in the hardware of the mind] but in the software of the mind – our languages.

Languages are the template that the mind uses to perceive the universe of time and space, in a reduced yet still meaningful manner, to help the organism to move and interact with that Universe. The languages of the mind are the software of the brain. In an external universe that constantly selects its species information is needed to survive. The role of languages is to process constantly such spatial and temporal information. You need information to survive in a Universe. You need information to escape enemy species, to hunt energy species, and to find similar species to yourself,  communicate and gather in social herds, that are more efficient than individuals.

In this manner languages help individuals to survive. Social evolution is caused by languages of communication. When languages are as in the human case, very sophisticated, they allow such a wealth of information and communication among similar individuals, that trigger the evolution of ‘social organisms’. Those social organisms improve the capacity of the species to survive, because as a herd the species is stronger and bigger than individual species, which men hunt in group since the Paleolithic. In this manner humanity has progressed thanks to his verbal and visual languages. It has become socially organized, and it has dominated all other unorganized species on Earth.

For all those reasons we say that languages are the software element that dominates the brain, and the body of human beings.

It is not the chemical and genetic systems of mankind, but its visual and verbal processes of information what determines the power of man. So it is logic to think that languages determine, adapt and evolve the brain’s software.

Linguistic memories: learning.

How the brain adapts to the evolution of the languages is obvious today:

The brain through learning processes designs neuronal networks, making human minds to adopt certain ideas, certain ‘software connections’, certain linguistic Universes. Those neuronal structures are the genetic memories of languages.

You have memories and mental programs in your mind, based on languages and cultural knowledge. You have Religious programs, semantic and grammatical programs, sexual programs, all kind of software that makes you behave in one way or another, speak one or other language, that adapts you to the environment.  Those languages are essential to your survival in the ecosystems of history – in human societies. So cultural ideas suffer also a constant evolution, and selection, [to which the neuronal software adapts], as any other species of the Universe.

Languages do exist, do have a physical support as a brain’s software, able to evolve, and become selected, by their quality, and capacity to help the ‘speaker’ to survive.

We talk in fact of ‘two material supports of languages’: Internal neurons, and external, artistic remains.

For example, if you have a linguistic image of an ax, which is accurate and allows you to create an ax, you will increase your hunting capacities. You will survive in the Paleolithic ecosystem. So that software of your mind will survive, and become ‘stored’ as verbal and visual memories, as well as in real axes.

You will teach your son to make axes, transferring that ‘genetic verbal memory’, to him, both in neuronal networks and cultural remains. His neuronal networks will adopt forms that memorize that software… He will keep the ax you presented to him.

In this manner we can treat linguistic evolution, mental evolution like any other process of evolution in the Universe. As a selective, genetic process that improves constantly the capacity of the linguistic species to control its ecosystem. The chemical details are accessory. Indeed, in the same manner we learnt the laws of evolution of species, in the XIX C. well before we knew about the chemical mechanisms that store such evolution in genes, we can understand the evolution of the human mind throughout history, without the need of mechanical, rather irrelevant knowledge about the specific ‘neuronal networks’ that store a certain language and a certain cultural memory. It suffices us to know that languages are not ‘magic’, neither spiritual, but material, made of neuronal networks and that we can apply evolutionary laws to those networks and external remains, based on their efficiency as ‘universal shapes’, submitted to the external test of the ‘survival of the fittest’. The ‘spirituality’ of languages, is an error caused by their ‘lesser volume’, and their ‘faster capacity to mutate’, as a species, compared to other ‘genetic species’ such as chemical information. Verbal and visual information is far more dynamic, and that fact has traditionally made it ‘spiritual’, since we men ignored for very long their physical origin. Today, thanks to scientific research, and thanks to our parallel understanding of computer software, [the mind of machines], we are able to understand better the meaning of languages, as physical species.

So we can apply the concepts of physical evolution, and ‘the struggle between species’, not only to ‘bodies’ of living beings, but also to ‘brains’ and their mind-software.

The Universe selects bodies of energy but also minds of information. That process of selection is the very essence of the process that has taken place in nature, among different mammal species, favoring the human species; and  in History among different human cultures.

You can compare that selection, to the selection of software that takes place in the market place.

Software evolves and mutates, making obsolete old software. The hardware remains but its software is erased and changed, every new perfected generation. The robot or computer will then perform with the new software, and design different objects, depending on their software – if it has adobe photoshop, or corel draw. So happens to your mind.

The human brain does not change much. Yet his software constantly changes, and so it changes the actions the human being:

You will act differently depending on your mind software. Your acts will test and select that software which makes you perform better in the external Universe.

Other humans will repeat – will create genetic memories – of a new mind software only  if those ideas and tools are efficient to control the environment. In this manner linguistic acts and culture become selected as genetic memories that are transferred to other human beings through books, art remains, culture, education, and neuronal transcription, (from your mother’s brain in the last months of pregnancy.)

So genetic-cultural memories, suffer a constant process of selection in the natural ecosystem of mankind, the Earth’s ecosystem of History.


2: Art, the evolution of human languages.

 

Artistic remains: the genes of the mind

 

It is in that evolutionary and social context, where the importance of verbal and visual languages, acquires their full perspective. The evolution of verbal and visual ideas, is the key element, to improve the well being and survival chances of a human society. Who is in charge of that evolution of ideas?

A certain type of human beings, which have brains with higher capacity to process verbal and visual information. We call them artists, and define them as a special type of humans: “I think more with words, and see more with eyes, therefore I am a human artist”.

Artists are the evolutors of the human mind, and art is the external, genetic memories, of that neuronal evolution of languages.

The languages of the mind, verbal languages, visual languages, mathematical languages, evolve first as forms of art. Sooner or latter those forms become the tools, and weapons, ideas and social networks, the elements of power of a civilization. So art melts and helps power to establish the systems of power of the social organisms.

Indeed, artists have shaped our environment, cities, customs and behaviors. Artists have designed the first forms in metal that became weapons and destroyed entire civilizations and animal species. Artist designed the coins that became money and created the most powerful language of power today.

Artists evolve languages, and humans use languages to create tools and organize society to control   the Earth.

This book studies those languages of the mind, their creation by artists, and the selective processes of those languages and ideas caused by History and evolution.

Individual art, and collective art: the mind of civilizations

Since all arts belong either to the realm of images [painting, sculpture, architecture], or sounds [music, literature], or combine both sensorial elements [theater, film], it is obvious that art is basically a product of the software of the space-time brain…

In that context is easy to analyze art, as the ‘external evolution of the human mind’. As such art, goes beyond the biological constrictions of the human brain, and thanks to the dynamic capacity to mutate that the linguistic mind has, art can create new images, and new forms in verbal and visual languages. Those new ways to describe the spatial rules of the universe [aesthetics] , and its temporal laws [behavioral ethics] help humans to survive, and organize themselves in social herds.

So we can define the individual style of art as the evolution of the mind of the artist, and the collective styles of art, as the evolution of the collective mind of civilizations…

We will analyze in our book how art through history has evolved that human perception of the Universe, not only at individual level, but also at collective level. Since collective art as the mind of social organisms becomes the fundamental brain-element to understand those processes of survival and extinction of civilizations…

The social function of the artistic word.

In that context it is much more easier to understand the meaning of verbal art. Verbal thought, is the mind of civilizations, the collective subconscious. As such it has the same function than the nervous system of a body has: to gather all cells together, and harmonize the fight for existence, for energy and information, that each cell needs to survive.

In a society, humans also require a system of communication of social orders, that should allow the society to survive as an organism.

We talk of harmonic social organisms, when the verbal system, of religious ethics work in such a manner as to make the society just. That is, a society where all cells receive energy and information and survive together.

It is for that reason that the Ethic Law has been considered a sacred way of thought, and most religions [Islam, Christianism] consider the words of the prophet, the true pace to construct the Wor[l]d of the society. All those religions and ideological systems of power, have considered traditionally the word, as the nervous system that creates harmony in a society and allows the society to survive…

The quality of verbal art

 

We already explained why words such as bad=extinctive, and good=survival, are scientific:  In biology we say that weapons “extinguish” or wipe out humanity. In the old jargon of religions we say that weapons are bad. Both sentences mean the same. They carry the same scientific information. Both are valid scientifically speaking.

Thus, in the same manner there is truth and lie in any statement about biological evolution, there is good and bad, which says the truth or lies about the social nature of mankind, and the correct behavior of men, within the organism of history.

As a consequence of the biological nature of languages, we cannot regard any longer verbal art, as a product, or a secondary commodity. “Literature for the sake of aesthetics; art for the sake of art” is far less relevant than ‘sacred art’, literature with an educational mission, either social literature and philosophy, or sensorial literature [fiction], which educates the senses and feelings of the people. There are qualities in the forms of literature, because literature has a function. Literature is not useless entertainment. Verbal Art is the biological language of mankind, and our societies. Its function is to mirror reality and explain the universe to man, from our own point of view, with the aim of helping human societies to survive.

This means that we can qualify the quality of literature, according to such function.

It will be good literature, either legal, religious, fiction or logic literary art, a verbal construction that through its reading and practice, improves the capacity of an individual to behave ethically and in harmony with the other members of his society.

It will be bad art, those literary and verbal forms that harm the harmony of societies.

So “War and Peace’ is good art. So it is the ‘bill of rights’ or the “Gospel’. They try to give the reader an ‘ethic sense of life’ that favors peace over war; human rights over the rights of machines; and love and poverty, and despise for money and war, [the message of the gospel]. Since history proves that those attitudes are positive for the survival of the individuals of society.

On the other hand bad verbal art, is that art, which harms the energy and information of civilizations, pushing individuals against each other.

A typical script made in Hollywood that makes an apology of violence and murder  is bad verbal art, regardless of its technological achievements. Its consequence is to multiply the use of weapons in our society, of technological species, that harm mankind.

The decalogue scripts of Polish director K. Kieslowski, are master pieces of filmed literature, despite their minimal technology because they make us reflect on the basic matters of love and life and death, far more important than the designed special effects of digital computers.

A fascist law is also bad art. A religion which does not accept the equality of all men, a tribal religion of ‘chosen of god’, is also bad ethic verbal art. Since it allows war between tribes. Those facts are self-evident to any human being that thinks naturally about the purpose of art and verbal thought. They might collide with the ‘economic view’, that favors all forms of literature, specially those forms of literature, that multiply the use of machines, even weapons [economic and military nationalism, advertising, etc.]…  according to the old lemma ‘you will defend me with your sword, and I will defend you with my word”.

Such art is considered here ‘rhetoric art’, bad literature, since its purpose is the opposite to the biological function of verbal thought.

However in present societies most verbal art is rhetoric art, art that has neither a moral, ethic standing, or even any relationship with the reality of man as an individual or member of a human society. Why is that?

Because words are no longer the language of information and power of our societies, a role that today belongs to money.

As a consequence, verbal thought is no longer the language of power, the sacred language, and it has no longer the role of guiding the survival of mankind. For that reason words enter in decadence, and loose ‘logic, realistic power’, becoming ‘fiction’, a language used to describe false realities. The value of things now is given by its price, not by its verbal meaning. So mathematics describes reality, while words are used to describe ‘fictions, and those realities of lesser power, such as the individual lives – no longer the social lives of people… Literature is now too often fiction, or science, or shallow I-literature, ego-trips and bio-pics of little relevance, or books on secondary senses and products [from gastronomy, to do-it-yourself manuals]. Sacred literature has almost died away…

 


3. Market product Versus sacred art.

 

Today the concept of art has expanded well beyond the classic meaning of art in history, which will be the concept used in this book.

This extension of the concept of art has happened mainly because today art works are basically products on sale, and so they have acquired values and definitions proper of the economic world, very different from the spiritual definitions that were used to describe art, when it was not considered a market-product, but the fundamental form of knowledge of mankind. Hence a ‘sacred’ endeavor. Since knowledge was considered to be the highest quality of man, the quality which connected us with ‘God’ and his laws of universal creation [either a personal being, as in most western religions, or an impersonal principle as in science and Eastern philosophies].

The human mind, the Universe, the World and the world of artists

This second definition is what interests us here: Art is a form of knowledge because it is related to the more complex senses of the human mind. If we define the human mind as a dual system of perception based on the senses of sight and sound perception, we could sum up  our mental essence in a single sentence:

“I think words and I see images therefore I am a human mind”.

A work of artistic knowledge  could then be defined as a form of sound perception [literary art, music] or visual perception [architecture, sculpture, painting], translated from the mind into an external medium. However since the process of creation of words and images by the human mind is constant, art was considered to be only those acts of mental perception that ‘evolved’ the human mind, beyond its natural level of perception and creativity.

It is important that you realize, your mind creates constantly the reality you perceive.

Our mind is not the real Universe, but the sounds and images we collect from it. To differentiate both we will call the vision of the Universe that humans have, thanks to their senses and minds, the “wor[l]d” [1]

We could say that all humans are artists of the Wor[l]d, since all humans see and understand with words the Universe. What an artist does, however, is to go beyond that common wor[l]d, the biological wor[l]d of our senses, to stretch the limits of perception of human words and sight. Art in such a classic sense, adopted here, is the creation and evolution of the human mind made of images and verbal thought.

“I see and think therefore I am” defines Man. “I see more, I think more therefore I am an artist” defines an artist as a more complex human mind.

That perception is evolved by the artist’s imagination into new forms, which return from the mind into reality in the shape of an artistic form, a ‘Work of Art.’

A new verbal or visual form, becomes ‘real’, thanks to the use of certain materials, able to conform easily to the will and imagination of the artist, to become a Work of art.

Wood, stone, paint, metal, paper, allow the forms the artist has elaborated in his mind to become real, to become art.

Thus, the artist is a sensitive man who “thinks more and sees more” and expresses his higher mental sensibility through his works of art.

Such a theory of art developed by the Greeks and the Italian Renaissance, makes art a sacred endeavor, since art tries to expand the limits of human sensorial perception, in his perennial search for the truth and the essence of the Universe.

Out of all the human senses, why visual and verbal perception are the origin of art?

In biological terms the answer is simple. Sound and sight offer much more information to the human mind than the other senses of touch, taste and smell do. Since the creation of art requires an initially rich sensorial evidence, only those senses can provide the perceptive material needed to create complex works of art.

Art is therefore, first the evolution of our linguistic, verbal and visual perception of reality, and only in a secondary level, a product, a work of art for sale in the market.

That is why the Greeks considered philosophers, that only talked, and had no products on sale, the highest artists. Since they could combine words – the second level of the mind, that comments on what the sight sees – with such a beautiful logic, as to create new ‘wor[l]ds’, new linguistic images of reality, only with the power of the mind.

Images and words are the languages of creation of the human mind. They are like mirrors which show the Universe. However the mirror is not the Universe in itself,  just an image of it. A linguistic mirror of reality. What you see is not reality, just the creation of your mind.

Yet all human minds have a genetic, basic way of creating the wor[l]d of sound as images, as all dogs smell and create a world of smells that probably is similar. What differences the artist is his capacity to distort, in several possible ways – what we call artistic styles – that basic biological mirror. He will be a verbal artist, when he makes descriptive models of the Universe with words. He will be a visual artist, when he creates sight-based models of that Universe.

 

Word Art and Sight Art, perceptor of space and time.

It follows that there are two basic forms of ‘mind art’;  Word and sound arts: music, and literature of any gender. Visual arts, architecture, painting, sculpture.

Why are images, and words the main sensorial languages of man?

The answer is rather simple. We exist in time and space, the two parameters which define all species of the Universe. We therefore need to exist, survive and interpret such a Universe, a spatial and a temporal sense.

The eye scans space. It is our spatial sense.

The word remembers events in time. It is our temporal sense.

So the eye-word are the human senses of perception of space and time, the main parameters of the Universe. This position places a special importance on the ‘higher arts’. It gives them a ‘sacred’ meaning, since they deal with the very essence of mankind’s intelligence, our ‘soul,’ which is our consciousness of space and time, of  the Universe.

The difference between both arts is in the senses which control the creation of the art form. Visual arts depend on spatial perception, through eye-images.

Word art is ‘temporal art’,  since man uses words and verbs to measure and explain events which happen in time. Verbs are the ‘temporal memory of man’, the ‘scanner of time’ of the human mind’.

We conclude that art is the highest expression of the human mind, in as much as it takes the mind of man into further evolution beyond his biological limits.

The visual artist is the person able to see more and, with a higher sight, he is able to create images in two dimensions [painting] or 3 dimensions [architecture and sculpture].

On the other hand, writers and musicians are able to think better in sounds;  either in the simplified language of 8 sounds [music] or the more complex language of 24 sounds [words]. They are able to explain emotions, sensations and temporal events with more complexity than ordinary people can.


4: Artistic styles: the mind of the individual, the mind of the society.

The style of an artist, and the style of a society.

 

The present earth is changing from a historic ecosystem of human organisms [civilizations] into a single ecosystem ruled by metal organisms [company-mothers, machines, networks, and financial systems], that we might call the metal-earth.

The main effect of that change is the increasing obsolescence of human art and human minds, submissive today to the industrial design of software for machines.

However in the past, in the ecosystems-organisms of history that we have called nations and civilizations, words, legal systems and art were far more important, because they were the informative networks of societies. Verbal and visual knowledge and Art were the mind of civilizations as historic organisms, organized by legal information, and religion.

So art, as the social networks of information of civilizations, was not so much an individual phenomena, but a collective phenomena. The artist felt himself with a social role, as the neuronal cells, the informative organs of his society.

It was for that reason the art  of any artist was basically similar, to the art of all other artists of his society. It was ‘style-art’, because the style, was the collective message, of a civilization.  Today however, because civilizations are no longer ruled by human minds, but by networks of financial information, by company-mothers and their lobbies, by networks of metal-minds that produce information in industrial processes, the artist no longer has a social role of relevance. So he is free of any collective style. The style that controls ideas of artists, exists however in Televisions, internets, and all other forms of industrial information, which is controlled, and tailored to produce the basic message of industrial societies: men have as only purpose to work=reproduce machines, and test=consume them. Of course this message is presented with al the rhetoric of beauty, and freedom necessary to hide the fact, that work and consume are not acts that necessarily develop and increase the human sensorial freedom, but basically evolve and multiply machines. Yet the message has reached so much sophistication, that most human beings today, believe that to be a worker and a consumer is the paramount freedom of mankind; while to evolve human senses, and enjoy the pleasures of human existence is either a ‘sin’, an act of ‘laziness’, and ‘weakness’ and a ‘lost of time’. The fact is that all top predators in the Universe, exist to be lazy, lions of the savanna, enjoying the basic pleasures of his organism, to reproduce [sex-love], to feed energy [food, movement], and to receive its natural information [verbal thought and visual beauty in the human case]. That is, the ideals of society before the industrial revolution – the ideals of renaissance, and the aristocracy, top predator caste of that age.

Vice versa, and ideal world dedicated to the freedoms of machines, will imply that men-slaves of machines would dedicate their time to the reproduction of machines [work] their evolution [industrial research] and their vitalization as species in movement [consume of machines that vitalize their existence].

So it is evident that the freedom of the market, the freedom of the economy, is the freedom of machines and their company-mothers. While the biological freedom of the citizen, of the human being, were the ideals expressed by the art wor[l]d of historic civilizations.

Those facts have of course enormous political relevance, but our concern in this book is art not politics. We mention them, to understand why historic, social, religious art and his ideas, clash so deeply with modern ideologies and yet it was accepted and enjoyed by the citizens of Historic civilizations. They found in the social ideas of religious art, and the sensorial ideals of individual art, the pursuit of their self-realization as individual, biological human beings, and as part of a macro-social organism, a culture, or civilization, that social art harmonized, as nervous messages harmonize social cells in a body.

So classic art always had two basic forms, social ethic art, and individual aesthetic art, and two canons, moral, and beauty, carried by the word, and the eye of the human artist.

Today, even artists find those ideals, something of the past, because the artist today is not the valuator of reality, and has no ethic role. He does not educate the rest of the cells of society. So sacred art, religious art [which tried to create a social, harmonic morality among the different cells of society], even legal thought, has declined. Of course this has given individual freedom to artists, to reflect their individual personality since nobody cares really anymore for what we, the artists, neurons of humanity, have to say.

Yet for most of history, Art has been a social phenomena, since men, lived in a social organism. The artist lived within a society. His ideas were similar to those of other artists of that society, fruit of customs and learning processes within that society.

So the information that the mental cells of a civilization developed [the artistic information of a culture] was similar in most of the artists of a civilization. Styles in art gathered those similar mind-Wor[l]ds, coming from people living in the same place, at the same time, as neurons work in the same manner, in the same organisms.

Individual art, the genius… and his relationship with social art.

 

The style of an artist, is the peculiar way in which the mind of the artist, transforms the biological ‘Wor[l]d’ of perception, that all humans have in common – the sounds and image we perceive as the Universe. While most people see reality under those biological limits, the artist goes beyond the subjective eye-Wor[l]d of the human species, and adds certain personal subjective changes to those images and words. This is the artist’s style.

The artist with his style goes beyond the ‘common way of perceiving reality’, and shows those other possible Worlds, that maybe some other species in some far away planet perceive directly [imagine a world where eyes see with the colors of a fauvist painter].

Still in the Earth, men see reality in a certain manner, and only artists are able to break with those conventions of the mind.

Such individual artists are rightly called genius, since they create an entire new way of perception. When such new way of perception is meaningful, and harmonic, and can be understood at least partially by the audience, we have found an original artist.

Yet, in as much as men belong to social organisms, where they communicate in-form-ation to other human ‘cells’ of the social organism, even individual genius, and his perception of reality, reproduces into works of art, that transmit the information to other ‘neurons’ of the social organisms. In this manner, styles are transmitted, and create ‘schools’ of art where many similar artist display the same style.

If the individual artist expresses his mind experience through his personal art, we can say that the society expresses its collective mind experience through schools of art.

If individual art is the evolution of the mental senses of the artist towards regions never explored by the common human mind, the style-art is the evolution of the collective mind of civilizations. It reflects the social mental state, of such civilization [as individual art reflects the mental state of the individual artist.] In that sense, art becomes the collective mind of a civilization.

It is then clear that in classic history the role of artists was indeed sacred, fundamental, because verbal and visual artists, were in charge of recreating a Wor[l]d pleasant to man, where human social cells were in harmony, and shared as cells in any organism do, their vital information and energy. Ethic priests ruled the verbal minds of people with messages of love and ethics. Artists created beautiful environments, well constructed cities. Energy workers [farmers] fed the cells of the organisms. Literature educated the feelings of people, allowing bondage among individuals, at several levels [love, family, citizenship, religion].

There was therefore a clear idea of what a social nation was, and what artists had to do in such society. That is why artists tried to find ‘canons’ of beauty, that people would imitate, as role models. 

 

The canons in classic art.  What is ethics and aesthetics?

 

We can now understand the concept of a canon, both in verbal art [canon of ethics] and in visual art [canon of beauty]. Today in individual art, when art is no longer the mind of civilizations, but science is, canons do not matter, but in the past, when art guided cultures, and took care of their survival and welfare, it was necessary and fundamental.

There was a canon of beauty in space, that had as element of reference the human form. Since we are humans, and we were top predators of the Earth, as all top predators do, we designed a Wor[l]d to our image and resemblance. So spatial arts, had as canon of beauty the proportions of human beings, and in their most beautiful creations [Greek, Italian art], that canon was respected, to create an environment in which man felt happy, in harmony with his surroundings, and dedicated to the pursuit of sensorial pleasure.

This is the case of Greek and renaissance sculpture and architecture.

There was also a canon of beauty in time, defined by the biological language of measure of time, that mankind uses – verbal thought.

How can we define beauty on time? It is self-evident, that if you ask anyone, what he would want to happen in time, he would say, ‘I want to survive’. So survival is indeed, the canon of beauty in time. Survival has in social thought a name: Ethics. Ethic societies that promote peace, and abhor war, do not die away. Societies that create systematically weapons end in civil wars, or in national wars. Thus, the people that were considered great artists of verbal thought in the past, were the prophets and writers that praised peace, and with poetic parables, preached the well being and harmony among human beings. Philosophy and religion were considered the highest forms of verbal thought.

This, as we said no longer holds, since we are no longer ruled by words, but by numbers, by men, but by machines and prices.  We cannot ignore the fact that ethics and religious thought have controlled mankind. The great artists of the word have been those prophets such as Jesus and Buddha, that talked against weapons and money, and praised love, and human senses. The artist is indeed the prophet, not the church, or the latter commentator. The master of the Word is Jesus, that defends a prostitute, and foresees that  those ‘who kill by the sword, will die by the sword’, not the Catholic Church or Luther, and Calvin that accept money and war, and repress sensorial love.

Since there is so much confusion about the value of verbal thought, and the canon of ethics in history [[the canon of beauty in visual arts is self-evident] we will analyze briefly the social role of verbal thought and religion in history.

We have now completed a logic, bio-logic we might say, vision of what human languages are, what is the role of human individuals in those languages, and specifically what is the role of artists in the evolution of languages.

Among those roles, by far the most important, is the role played by ‘verbal artists’, which are the fundamental ‘nervous-informative network’ of civilizations.

They are truly the mind that guides societies and their cellular individuals, through ‘verbal ideologies’ about what is right or wrong to do. Today their role is played by money which gives through salaries and prices, those orders to ‘economic humans’.

Vested Interests: the promotion of individual art.

 

Recently I saw a surprising film by Tim Robbins, one of the few independent minds of Hollywood, on the work of Orson Welles, perhaps the best American artist of the XX C. during his theatrical age. He tried to do social art, a kind of Theater promoted by Bertold Bretch that both would amuse and educate the people on the nature of company-mothers, and their exploitation of human beings. As company-mothers counter-attacked and destroyed the Theater for the people, cutting down subventions, the ‘winners’ of the ideological fight between individualistic art and social art, gather together in a table. They decide to promote aesthetics not ethics, individual art, not social art, the egos of artists, not their social role. That meeting between Mr. Rockefeller and other moguls probably never happened. Yet the ideology behind XX century art was clearly reflected in the film. Company-mothers acting through their control of money design the reality of mankind in all matters including art. It is not needed the individual meetings of a few moguls, but the concerted, millenary ideologies of Gold cultures owners of company-mothers, working in the head of each Jewish, American, or British stockrat that buys art, to create a certain market of art, and a certain fashion for one art and not the other. Arnold Hauser has analyzed masterfully the way society controls art, and we will show to which degree the control of society by ‘animetal castes’ for most of history has established the ‘authorized art’ of each époque.

Today the same procedure works to authorize systematically individual art over social art, aesthetics based in spatial art, over ethics based in temporal, verbal art, and the ego of artists as opposed to the morals of artists that boast the ego of mankind.

Those 3 clear characteristics of all modern art: spatial simplicity, individual concerns, and egotistic artists, have a clear goal: to eliminate the sacred, social role of art and literature, as the informative guide of human beings, to allow money and its ideologies of consume=test and reproduction=work on machines, to dominate the times of human beings.

The paradox of History – the control of the human ecosystems by company-mothers their machines and their evolutionary and reproductive tendencies against the will of man, our social evolution, education and promotion of carbolife ecosystems and human goods – is again at work in art.

Since the arrival of Company-mothers in Amsterdam, we assist to a radical change in the priorities of artists, that adapted to the new ruling power of society, the company-mother, the machine of science, and the monetary language.

The change was clear when comparing the work of artists in the last countries in which art was sacred, still ruled by Human verbal systems of power (Italy and Spain) and the first modern country ruled by money and company-mothers (Holland). Dutch art is individualistic, abhors sacred forms and social roles – to the point that churches forbade art in their temples – and becomes consumed by the individual Gold believer. Craftsmanship dominates Holland – clothing, chinaware, furniture. Painting of sacred subjects disappears to leave way to individual portraits, food, scenes of war and gunboats, and the first company-men in corporate portraits. The new power of the first Company-mothers of gunboats substitutes with his patriotic war scenes and group portraits, the old scenes of religious nature, and apostles. The Herren XVII – the boardroom of the first Company of History – portrayed by Rembrandt are the symbol of this age, sharply opposed to the 12 disciples of the Last Supper by Leonardo.

The canon of art, the role of art as the guide of human beings towards their perfection as cells of the social organism of History, that the master work of Leonardo represents is now substituted by a realist, even negative portrait of men driven by the coldest passions of money, greed, and despise for the human lot. The figure of Leonardo himself, as a man who is a top predator of informative languages, and believers he can understand fully the Universe, as Aristotle before him of this author after him believed, they could, is now substituted by the craftsmanship of the Dutch painters, who are conscious of their limited role, and make of money the ultimate valuation of their social status as artists.

However even if the canon of ethics is substituted by the canon of aesthetics, and that canon is latter degraded loosing his human dimensions during the Industrial revolution, even his human forms with the Bauhaus, geometric and abstract styles of the XX century that imitate the forms of metal, it is a fact that the greatest artists of the age of Metal feel still the nature of art, as the guide of society, and the natural empathy that an artist, as a cell of a human society feels for the human kind.

So in the XVII century the biggest work of literary art will take place in Spain not in Holland, in the poetry of Saint John and Don Quixote, the parable of History defeated by economics; and in the work Shakespeare inspired by the Italian renaissance, and the Middle Ages, not by the gunboats and pirates of a newly founded England. And as we move into the next centuries again we will find that those nations where Company-mothers established their power first, in England and America, art looses all creativity, while the French and Russian writers with their social, catholic, revolutionary background become the great commentators of the human spirit. Again in painting, we are surprised to find that the Spaniards, a civilization based in the canon of ethics for millennia, with the colossal figure of Picasso, a communist militant, with their portraits of the suffering poor, his Guernica, and his tortured human figures assisting the destruction of mankind as a whole, raise miles ahead of the works done in that age by the British industrialist and their decorative art, from Beardsley to the pre-Raphaelites, or the academic works and good society portraits of the Americans. In that sense there is no doubt that there are 3 basic kinds of art, by their level of quality and importance in the human adventure:

– Animetal art, rhetoric of fictional art, that caters the needs of the ruling social classes, and their desire for self-vanity portraits, golden jewelry, huge homes, temples, palaces and fortresses, void of all significance and very seldom in touch with the real spirit and proportions of mankind. It avoids the accurate portrait of the greed, violence, and corruption, of Animetal cultures, for obvious reasons of survival. Since artists working for animetals tend to distort and idealize in an empty manner the works offered to their masters. So it is art rhetoric and fictional by essence, that escapes the human proportion. It is megalomaniac in size and content, deformed to cater the deformed mind of Animetal warrior cultures.  Or empty of significance, decorative and close to crafts in Animetal Trader cultures that consider art another product of trade. We find in this category most of the art of industrial warrior nations such as Germany, and Trader industrial nations such as England and America.

 Individual art, made by artists with individual genius, that explore either the basic laws of the Game of Existence, its harmonies and forms, or reflect with accuracy the inner and external nature of individual spirits, spatial forms, and organic shapes. This art dominates the last centuries and reaches in some works, such as those of Rembrandt, the Impressionists, Van Gogh, Flaubert, Dostoyevsky or Proust, an extraordinary quality in the analysis of man as an individual. It is created in those nations outside the main core of Industrial Companies, Russia, France, Italy and Spain.

– Social, collective art, which still is and will always be the supreme form of art. Rooted in the tradition of Social religions, it spreads in the individual work of several genius, across all nations, showing how the ultimate ideal and canon of the human spirit still lives and will live till the last human being speaks with words and sees with human eyes. If this kind of art was during centuries religious art, in the work of prophets and sacred painters, during the age of the machine appears rooted in social doctrines of international solidarity among human beings. The work of Tolstoi, Hugo, Hesse or Orwell in literature; the paintings and sculptures of the renaissance that establish the human canon in an age of balance between man and machine; and the paintings  and sculptures of the Spanish XX century school (Gonzalez, Gargallo, Picasso) which establish the canons of suffering of our species as it is degraded and destroyed by the machine, testify that the ultimate nature of art and literature will always be the same.

Since this book is about human art, not about economic nations, we are interested in the highest forms of art, that cater to the social informative networks of mankind – the verbal networks of societies; which have been expressed through literature, in its most complex ways, philosophy, and religion. So we will study in more detail the canon of verbal art: Ethics, that in all healthy societies should control the other canons and elements of the social organism, as it did in the classic age of mankind – the age of the Word.


6.The canon of ethics:Verbal information, the human temporal language

The Nature of social truths. Social truths exist.

There is an absurd belief, a myth in modern thinking that says truth cannot be found in any language of knowledge. That there are many truths specially in social sciences, or any science that uses words, unlike in physical sciences, where there is supposed to be only one ‘scientific, mathematical truth’, because only mathematics are real, are the language of nature. This is a myth about which we have spoken in many books. So it is the idea that we should respect any opinion about our societies on equal basis, because there is multiple truths, and none is better than the other.

In essence they deny the possible existence of a science of history, and a science of economics, any science of survival of the human kind, based in accurate information about reality.

Those who hold that idea, add that if there were only a truth about social systems, there would not be freedom of thought.

They misunderstand the meaning of thought. We think in order to be efficient in the real world, in order to survive. We do not think (beyond the realm of imagination and fiction-writing), just for fun, or in search of abstract truthness, but we think as all species do, in our biological language, in order to know reality and to improve our lives, manipulating that reality. So we need to know the truth to be efficient and survive. Let us put some examples: we do not expect freedom of thought if we decide to have a coffee. There are certain steps to make that coffee and we follow them. We do not have freedom of thought when we drive in a road. It is considered primitive and dangerous to drive in the middle of the road.  You will crash and die. Roads are a system of distribution of energy, that require a certain design and certain laws of behavior to maximize the efficiency of the people that use roads [travel in minimal time and with minimal risks].

They are the organic network of information and survival of societies.

 

So happens with societies of human beings and their languages. We want to live in societies that are correctly designed and managed by laws that are just, and obtain the maximum satisfaction for all citizens. Such design of a social system – our nation – which basically is a macro-organism of human beings, organized to distribute among them energy and information in the best possible way, is not free, but ruled by laws, the laws of nature, the Universal laws that make certain social organisms more efficient than others.

In the same way a road system has certain optimal design, a society of human beings has a certain optimal design. A chaotic road system provokes many accidents and death. A chaotic social nation provokes social illness such as wars, poverty [lack of energy] and ignorance [lack of information].

It is then absurd to proclaim that we should not try to design a well-ran society according to the laws of social organisms, and instead arguing eternally in parliaments and campaigns about it.

Yet many people hold the right to say whatever they think about society and impose their opinion because they are good at making speeches and convincing the mass of population they are attractive, and honest people. The degree of amateurism among the politicians that run our nations always has surprised me. There is not such amateurism in any science, not even in companies, where directors have studied the science of economics, enter a hierarchical well-run system, and are elected by their merits, and have a generic goal of improving the production and profits of the company.

This does not happen among politicians because of the myth of ‘freedom’, and the passion of politicians to argue, not to think together in the best way to resolve and improve the nation.

It seems for those politicians that men are outside the laws of creation, and human societies are not organic systems, whose behavior depend on the way we build up our systems of information and energy, but rather chaotic systems, of unconnected individuals.

Moreover for most politicians such chaotic systems should not be improved, or designed in a way that each individual achieves the maximum advantages from the system. We should be always quarreling about how to construct our societies, and let every body go his way, living in permanent chaos. Today, politicians have the freedom to receive bribes; and so they cater to a few wealthy individuals, not to the welfare of the entire organism.

We are rather talking of selfishness and abuse of power, not of freedom, when those facts are put on the table. Most people just want an efficient nation, where energy and information runs freely to all the cells of the social organism.

Not a nation where freedom is understood as the control of society for the betterment of a few individuals, politicians and industrialists that buy them, and control the law. They hold rights of control over the information and energy systems of the society, and want to keep that control.

Companies who invent money in the stock market talk of the need for a government without rights to invent credit [deficit zero]. They call that desire to keep for themselves the privilege of inventing money, (the informative orders of the nation), ‘the freedom of the market’.

Mass-media organizations who control the information that runs through the systems of televisions, newspapers and books of our country want the freedom to say ‘whatever they want’, and deny systematically their outlets of information to people who have different ideas to theirs, who want to make ‘documentaries’ about reality, and inform the citizens. Instead they claim the freedom of mis-informing systematically the population with massive doses of irrelevant fiction, a systematic boycott to documentaries, and social ideas and massive doses of propaganda in favor of consume and violent behavior.

None of those organizations acknowledge an organic vision of societies, none of them realize that only a nation where the information and energy systems distribute enough quantity of human goods, and proper human verbal information to all the citizens, will be a free nation, a nation in which all citizens can maximize their lives, and work for the common good, for the evolution of our civilization, and the survival of our species, of history.

Truth exists in languages, mirrors of a single universe.

Truth exist in social systems. Social systems have to be designed properly in an efficient manner to allow the real freedom of their citizens. That is the truth of societies.

The idea that there is not a proper way to design societies is the idea hold throughout history by ignorant or selfish people. The reasoning that backs such ideas is simple: since we do not know the truth about organic societies, there is not reason, for any type of social behavior. Two arguments prove the existence of efficient, social systems: an organic system which is ill-designed is not efficient and it will become extinct by war, or conquered by a better social nation, submitted to the laws of evolution and extinction. Then it will not exist and its truth will cease. So efficient laws and efficient languages select nations.

On that view the present lack of well designed societies means that our verbal languages are decaying, and being preyed by new languages and new species:

The digital languages of company-mothers, machines and money, who rule and control human social organisms.

We have to conclude that the non-existence of social truths, and verbal truths, of ethic and legal truths, and a single ideal about how to run human societies, is the product of another system that preys and controls the verbal system of mankind, of another language whose truths are obeyed, and whose truths control the survival of species. That language is indeed the digital languages of sciences and money, not a higher truth about reality, but at truth that has imposed itself to mankind. When Money became the only language of power and information in human societies, it is indeed when ethics and laws decayed, and verbal truth became fiction. This happened first in Greece where coins and mathematics were invented.

Apparently in our digital societies, ran by mathematical orders, Verbal thought is free when ‘freedom’ means only chaos, fiction, lack of truthness, which is one. What happens is that in our societies, verbal thought is no longer the top predator languages. So it has not control of monetary information which rules the acts of governments and our citizens. To achieve that power ‘animetals’, who speak digital languages, company-mothers, scientists, and trades, have debased verbal thought, invented the myths of freedom as synonymous of multiple opinions and lack of truth in verbal words, and finally established weak systems of legal power, called democracies where many people rule. Any biologist knows that an efficient organism has only a head. So happens to company-mothers today, with hierarchical systems of world power, and a single Stock-market network. They work as efficient organisms that prevent the Human Word system to rule our societies. Not so, the verbal politicians of monetary societies, who work in non hierarchical organizations [governments] of lesser power than their parliaments, in which castes of traders buy their political site, and act to favor money. So in digital societies the freedom of words and the will of citizens to rule societies is a placebo freedom, expressed by writers, and voters, without abiding power.

Such is the reason digital societies weaken the power of the social ‘verbal brain’, dividing verbal governments in different ‘heads’ [judges, executive, parliaments], all of them ruled by company-mothers of machines and money.

Athens in old Greece is the classic example that perfected the system, of powerless verbal thought, which hides the real power of monetary castes. Athens was in fact a society that never worked politically and could not defend itself against real dangers. Finally it was destroyed by a militaristic nation [Sparta], far more efficient as a political system. So it happens with our democracies, so weak that whenever a militarist age comes [fascism, colonial empires, present technological empires] the will of people, the verbal will of man has no way to defend itself.

Moreover, people with power know this, so they tend to provide wrong information and hide information to control verbal, temporal truths. This is very useful, because we act according to the information we have. If we do not have information we do not act. If we do not see the bottle of beer, we will not ask the owner for a shot of beer… If we do not know that people invent money in the stock-market we will not ask for a fair share of that money as citizens of America… So historically there has been always a control of truths, by those in power, from the age of inquisitions, when the church controlled information, to the modern systems of control of information displayed by companies of mass-media attached to groups of power. Part of that strategy is to deny that truth exists in verbal thought. So people will not ask for truth and evidence, in verbal terms.

How can we correct those deficiencies of verbal truths?

First, by becoming aware that verbal truths are tendencially manipulated by groups of power.

Then by understanding that the against the manipulation of truth, there will always exist the laws of the Universe, the biological ‘method’, the capacity of multiple languages to contrast the truth, and overcome the myth, the power of reason, of the natural emotions of survival, feelings and beauty of words, which tell us what is right.

In a word, the canon of Ethics that all men have within yourself.

Trust your heart, your feelings. They will guide you to the truths of love and social evolution, of beauty in words, that have always guided the verbal masters of history.

Against those ethics and forms of logic thought, the animetals, the arrogant, Galilean men, the myth-makers try to lower your capacity to reason, expressing lies about societies with myths, and tales of happiness, with infantile, dramatic ways.

You have to understand that the manipulation of truth, is systematic, and based in a few ‘tricks’ that tend to become repetitive in societies. And cultural tricks, myths on ethics and aesthetics are fundamental to that process.

Again we could put a visual example of such tricks. You can cheat on the colors of things, with a filter of colors, that transform them. However that crystal will transform those colors always in the same manner. You can diminish light on the scene, but light will be lost in all objects… Those visual tricks are known: We can light back the scene through computers, and put back the colors properly. Only when there is no information at all we cannot reconstruct the visual truth.

Social Lies are myths that manipulate information to control people

So happens with lies about History and economics, the two subjects about which most people in power lie for their own advantage.

Those lies are systemic and tend to follow certain patterns:

– Those who lie tend to hide the mechanisms of power they use to control the common people. They protect systems of power, more than individuals, because systems of energy/information control social organisms.

– They do so denying the way the Universe ’causes’ reality, through multiple causes. Instead myth makers create ‘ceteris paribus’, single causes to each Universal event. In the Universe, however reality is based in the confluence of many causes, that create reality. Specially something so complex as social reality, that takes place by the concerted actions of multiple actors, consumers, company-mothers, government, machines that influence human actions, etc.

– Those who lie tend to lie to favor their point of view, and hide what they did wrong, according to the Social truth – economists and politicians should care for human people, human rights and human goods.

– Those who lie tend to invent alternative ideas to cheat you, ideas that seem to make you prosper.

In simple words, the myth is a lie, which substitutes the truth, with lies that make you happy… Myths take you for a sucker…

– To do so, the myth-makers try to lower your capacity to reason, expressing the myths in infantile, dramatic ways. They appeal to your heart, that cannot see, that has no lucidity and awareness, and can be cheated much easier.

We could systematize all those logic ways of lying about the past, in a ‘concept’, the concept of a myth. The basic tool people in power use to cheat citizens…

The myth is any of the multiple, possible distorted mirrors of reality, we can create with words. Unlike the true-image, which is clear, and harmonic, which is self-evident, the myth is a distortion, able to cheat the believer, providing alternative ideas to the mind.

 

Myths are useful to manipulate people.

 

Recently there have been a lot of literature about the use of myths in religion. Religions might have been born, according to such theories, fruit of the need to eliminate the fear of death with myths.

Myths are like placebo medicines, that keep the patient happy, even if the drug does not cure his illness. Myths calm our fears, our ‘angst.’

Myths are basic substitutes of truths, when the truth is too ugly or perhaps too dangerous to know.

We widen here the concept of myth in that line of thought. A myth is a partial truth, even an outright lie which is used by a caste of power, or a provider of information, to hide dangerous truths, and limit knowledge among a mass of ‘believers’.

A myth is the deformation of a truth, that becomes biased to favor a given point of view, most likely the point of view of power.

Myths are helpful to maintain power in the hands of a caste, a reduced group of people that holds passive the great mass of the population, thanks to the use of myths.

The elements of myths.

So 4 elements are fundamental to the myth. The myth in itself, the truth which the myth covers, the myth-maker that profits from the myth, thanks to the control that the myth gives him over a social mass. Finally the receptor of the myth: the myth-‘sucker’, that apparently reaches a new degree of happiness when he believes on the myth, but actually on the long term he is abused and behaves against his own interests, by acting under the spell of the myth.

The classic case is the religious case. A caste of power offers a myth of salvation to a social mass, which believes the myth and in search of salvation obeys the caste of priests. The priests profit from the believers; the myths is the hook, and the capacity to believe natural to man, the vehicle that allows the myth to exist.

The hard truth – that we probably die, become molecules and end our existence – is the ugly side that the myth covers and nobody wants to talk about.

Truths and belief.

In fact, if there were not ugly truths about reality, myths would not exist.

When a sick person has stomach cancer, they tell him he has some other sickness, often an ulcer. The ‘myth of the ulcer’ maintains the sick person in a state of relative happiness. He thinks he is not very sick. He has minor problems in the stomach…

The fiasco with truths is that they are not nice.

The fiasco with myths is that they are not truth.

They do not help to solve the problem. Often they make it worse, since they provoke inaction. Besides intelligent people realize they live under a myth, a lie, and become angry.

I remember a Japanese movie by Kurosawa, ‘Ikuru,’ ‘to live,’ where the main character is told he has an ulcer. Still, he suspects he has cancer. So he asks ‘what can I eat?’.

“Or, anything you want.” – The doctor, the myth-maker, answers.

He frowns in desperation.

He has found the lie of the myth. The myth-maker was not very smart. If he had an ulcer he could not eat anything. He has been cheated. He cannot have an ulcer and eat. He must have cancer.

Myths are destroyed in this manner, by the mere logic of truth.

Truths are consistent. They are verbal statements that explain facts in a logic manner. The logic of reality, the Greek “logos,” the Chinese “Tao,” the Philosophical “God” of Mankind is what we call the “Truth.”

The truth is. Against that, the myth has no power:

Truths are always superior to myths. Truths destroy myths. Truths exist.

The patient of the movie had indeed destroyed the ‘Myth of the Ulcer.’ He has cancer. He is going to die. He wants and deserves to know. Then he acts in consequence. He changes his life and before dying he, for the first time in his existence, works for others, fights for the people of his village, and constructs a park for them…

The truth is worth to know even if it is an ugly truth. Since when we know the truth, we can act in reality, and modify reality. As the hero of Kurosawa did. If we believe in myths all our acts will be meaningless, pathetic, since we will not be acting in reality, and we will not be changing it.

In fact the main reason why myths are established is to provoke inefficient, pathetic acts, ridiculous actions of well intentioned people that believe in a myth, and so they act according to the myth in a placebo manner; or even worse, in a wrong, destructive manner, or in a slavish manner to the caste of power that established the myth to control them.

To that aim our society has built a mass of myths on the themes of power – Economical, Political, Religious and Scientific myth – studied in our Historic books.

Rhetoric art.

What is the role of artists in the creation of those myths?

Fundamental, in as much as they surround the false truths that will cheat you and make you slave of an animetal power, with human covers, and aesthetic qualities that convince you.

In this manner rhetoric art, which is the fundamental art in societies as our society ruled by animetals is born. And with it all the styles of rhetoric art are born:

Classic forms of rhetoric art in the pre-industrial age.

– Epic art, which transforms the warrior that murders and kills to loot and gain, in a hero, that defends society. From such epic art an entire cultural industry of war is born. It is the basic form of rhetoric art in warrior animetal societies.

– Gold art: the confusion of the wor(l)d, the information system of a cultural organism, with Gold. So an entire panoply of artistic forms of great aesthetic beauty are created to substitute the ethic messages of the prophet. Most sacred art responds to Gold religions, and often use gold as the symbol of divinity. The oldest, most corrupted churches of animetals (Judaism, Hindi cults) use Gold and complex rituals exhaustively. So it did the Christian church in its periods of higher corruption. So an entire array of ‘sacred forms of art’ which have nothing of sacred, appeared. It is the basic form of rhetoric art in trader societies.

– Verbal genres: cynic satyr, comedy are the main genres that hide truths, or make them look paradoxical, false, irrelevant.  It is the main form of art against verbal religions.

Modern forms of rhetoric art in the age of mental machines.

– An excess, an overdrive of information: when a truth is false, if we add a lot of detail and information, we confuse information and truth. This trick is the basic trick of modern societies, in which metal-communicators with higher information than human eyes per unit of time, show in TV screens, films and computers false models of reality, false patterns of behavior, believed by the excess of information or ‘noise’ in military terms, which hide the ‘bomb’. “An image is worth a thousand words”.

– A massive radiation of the message in space. With the arrival of the press, today through satellites, a single message can be multiplied in so great numbers, that people tend to believe the lie, or myth just because everybody has heard it. The rumor today becomes an avalanche of books, images and as all people comment it, all people believe.

The particular nature of the myths against the human will all those systems of rhetoric art propagate is not the subject of this book, which is about art, about the highest forms of human truths, in our languages.

 

The classic animetal ideologies.

We have studied them in depth in ‘bio-history’ and ‘bio-economics’. In Chapter 12-5 we summarize them. Basically all those myths tend to justify the actions of animetals, in its 3 subspecies, Machine-builders or scientists, warriors, and traders. So Informative metal-money, destructive metal-weapons and complex metal, scientific machines are justified systematically as good for man, gifts of God, even if they destroy mankind.

The modern version.

Associated to that basic myth there is the myth of consume and work. We work reproducing machines, and when we consume them we test their quality and evolve  them… So our society expects us only to work and consume. That is the essence of modern ethics, which in fact is a reflection of the natural will of company-mothers that want to reproduce and evolve machines.

Against those contents, and those rhetoric forms of art, human artists have talked of the human aesthetics and ethics, of love, solidarity and production of human goods. Yet even if the message of human artists and verbal prophets is crystal clear, and far easier to grasp by men, it turns out that the use of rhetoric in human artists has been minimal. They have lacked money, power, and metal communicators in the modern age, to spread their message. Hence the defeat human artists and human prophets suffer today, when all forms of rhetoric art dominate (see part 4: the human baroque).

Yet, the truth of man exists, and can be easily understood. Since that truth, is the main theme of this book, we will study instead of the myths of animetals (see ‘Biohistory” and “Bioeconomics” for those themes) the truthness of verbal thought, the ethics of the word, and the canon of social truth. Unfortunately part of the myths of our societies ruled by money is the myth that such canon does not exist, that ethics are false, and irrelevant to the survival of societies, when they are in fact absolutely necessary for our survival…

The wisdom of religions. The arrogance of science

 

Indeed, the first of all modern myths against the Wor[l]d of man is the idea, that religions which informed human civilizations about the Universe, were just an obscure age of knowledge, and digital science, explains far better the nature of the Universe, than wor[l]ds do. I have treated extensively this matter in other books [“Theory of Times”]; and the main cause of this huge error. We will try to summarize those findings, in this chapter, to give back the philosophical science of Wor[l]ds, both in its religious and logic forms, the place it deserves in history of knowledge.

The basic error of such misconception is the idea that mathematics, the language in which science translates the depiction of the Universe provided by ‘metal-minds’, is The Language of Truth. And their content of truthness is superior to human Words. This is false, as we have seen in previous chapter.

Alternatively, the idea that religious knowledge is not real knowledge because it is not written with numbers, is a fallacy, since religious thought explains in verbal terms, the survival of human social organisms. As such it provides the basic knowledge that human societies require: how to last in time, how to we evolve socially and harmonically.

Religious prophets and artists have understood that fight.

 

It comes now crystal clear the enormous superiority of verbal thought, philosophy and religion, over science, in a true theory about the Universe. Not only verbal thought recognizes the ambiguity and relativity of human perception, and the possibility of other virtual worlds in other species of the Universe, in certain styles, such as poetry, or Eastern philosophy; but it has also intuitively always defended the Human World, against the Digital World of ‘metal-species’ [weapons, money, scientific machines], in terms of human survival.

We already talk of the paradox of Galilee and the defense that the church did of human senses, for the sake of survival.  Now we see why such philosophical attitude was correct. We talked of the rejection of the Industrial Evolution [evolution of machines] by the great masters of art, in the XIX and XX century. They were also right. Only the enormous arrogance of mathematical science, and its worship of the digital language, and the propaganda modern systems of education make of digital thought, hides those self-evident truths to the common people. We live in an age of mathematical inquisitions, where numbers calculate the truth in all aspects of life, from polling to statistics, from science, to art design.

So we reject the enormous wisdom of classic religious prophets, of poetry, of literature, of philosophy of languages. While scientists impose their inquisitions of digital thought, and the power of machines they design [weapons, metal-minds] in many cases against the survival of thought.

Let us then return to the wisdom of the World, and understand what religions tried to tell us about the Universe in their age of philosophical dominance over human thought.

The wisdom of the word: Eastern and western religions.

 

To understand that wisdom, first we have to translate to modern terminology the words that religions used to describe the Universe, words such as God, bad or evil, which today are little understood, after centuries of misunderstandings.

We explained already how the Universe can be considered an organism made of infinite organisms. The Universal organism is made of atoms communicated by flows of electromagnetic energy and gravitational information, the two network-forces of the Universe. Such macro-organism was long ago defined as a vital organism by eastern religions.

The word God therefore means in Taoism, Buddhism, and Hinduism, the Universe. Once we understand that translation, the meaning and wisdom of those religions becomes clear. For example in Taoism, God, the Universe, is made of two elements, Yin-information and Yang-energy. The combination of infinite quanta of energy and information creates the multiplicity of beings that exists:

“The Tao which can be named is not the eternal Tao.

The name which can be uttered is not the eternal name.

Without name is the principle of yin and yang; when in

Existence is the mother of 10X103 beings…”

Bio-logical  translation:

The Laws of Existence cannot be perceived with the senses.

 The species who can be perceived are not the eternal logic of the Universe.

The logic of existence is the principle of Yin=information and Yang=energy.

When both elements combine, create the infinite living beings of the Universe.

There is more wisdom in that text, written ±2300 years ago, about the Universe that in all the mathematical equations of modern science, despite the enormous wealth of data, that scientists have had to build a serious explanation of reality.  As long as science accepts the inquisition of digital languages, as the only carriers of truth, will not be really the adventure of search for knowledge it pretends to be, but merely the craftsmanship of those who evolve metal-minds and observe with very little philosophical insight the living Universe.

Western religions: God, the organism of History.

 

We said that god is the Universe in Eastern religions. In Western religions when we talk of God we do not mean the Universe, we do not talk of the absolute Organism in which we all exist. Western religions have a more limited concept of God, since for them God basically is Man, a metaphor for our species, and his language and networks of information, the ethic laws, and words that control and help society to survive.

Again this definition of western gods, that was clear to those first prophets who created those religions, has been manipulated so much in the past centuries, that very few people today understand the metaphor of God, as the Organism of History, as mankind… So scientists laugh at religion, without even knowing what they are talking about.

If we use instead of religious words, a biological perspective, Societies and civilizations, the main units of historical analysis become organisms composed of cellular herds [human societies] which communicate through networks of information [words and money] and of energy [agriculture, vital territories, roads, electricity, etc.].

In such translation of philosophical terminology, we conclude that what history has traditionally called a “Human God” with ethical laws can be interpreted as an organic network of information.  As a nervous system connects and organizes the cells of a body, “God” connects and organizes a mass of human beings, individually known as “believers”. Surprisingly we find that Islam and Christianity [Ibn Khaldun, early mystics, Saint Agustine] reached similar conclusions. The transmitters of such networks of collective information are the books of Revelation common to all believers that harmonize mass-cellular experiences. Since human networks of information are verbal ethic  laws; the Wor[l]d becomes the god of man, his social guide and network of information.  As Saint John expressed so well: “God, the verb, became man and inhabited among us”.

However another type of information network has also evolved on the Earth: digital languages based on numbers, with a different structure from verbal languages. What they mean to the evolution of History? Why are digital networks and sciences historically opposed to verbal networks and religions?

Because religions concluded earlier in his analysis of the Universe that digital languages tend to evolve metal-species more than human species. They are the backbone of economic ecosystems which reproduce weapons and machines that kill ‘the organism of god’, the world of nature, and social harmony, through war, and ethical corruption, due to money.

So all great prophets have attacked money and weapons, because they have defended the ecosystem of History, of God…

So simple to understand, and yet today so little people perceives the organism of God, of social history, that as Nietzsche put it, ‘is dying, because men have killed it’. Scientists, and weapon designers we might say have killed God, the organism of social History, despite earlier warnings by the first prophets=historians of the future, who said ‘do not eat of the tree of science, of his good [machines] and evil weapons, because they day you do, your species will die’… So the parable goes, when Adam the first scientist discovered metal, God condemned him to work as a smith [Islamic account of the original sin], and ever sin ‘Adam the Smith’ and his sons like Cain, also a Smith, have evolved metal and killed with weapons the beauty of the Genesian paradise of life.

Have ever been a more beautiful description of the future of mankind, of the arrogance of science, of the evil=extinctive capacity of metal, against life?

Yet that book is probably 4000 years old… The Historian of the Genesis saw the first hordes of bronze weapons extinguishing the Neolithic paradise of Ur, and foresaw that the Cains of History would keep evolving weapons and killing human beings, as they indeed have done.

Yet today ‘scientists’ still do not have a global vision of History, and understanding of social organisms, because they still try to describe the History of the Wor[l]d with numbers…

Which means, since man is not made to understand the Universe with numbers, that our social minds become erased, and our understanding of the canons of verbal thought disappears.

We do not understand numbers as we perceive words.

It is said that all questions require to know already part of that answer, to make the right question. This is also truth about your information. You require already to know part of the answer, at least the meaning of the words in which you phrase the question, or else you won’t understand anything. I can tell you a lot in Chinese, but you won’t understand a hoot, because you do not know Chinese. So happens when we make questions and answer them in alien languages to the verbal mind of man. We do not understand it and we can be manipulated easier when we are given orders in this manner.

P = kS – [Y+C], means nothing to you. Actually it is an equation that might get you out of work, an economical equation used by companies to take decisions on investments and wages… Wouldn’t your rather be told that with words, so you understand it and defend yourself?

When I say a woman, your brain already has a tree of words attached to the ‘word woman’, which will illuminate and start a chain of parallel thoughts and meanings that make you feel informed. Yet an equation or a smell does not trigger all those accessory meanings, and so it does not satisfy and increases your total informative perception.

That is why we have to define the natural information of individuals, and by extension of societies, in verbal, ethic terms, and the energy we need in terms of human property, carbolife, and a human vital space, with human proportions and natural species. This has always been understood by the higher minds of man, the artists that strive to create beautiful forms, in nature, in property, in art, in food, in feelings.

The same concept applies to societies.

Happy societies are those which seek those kind of human goods, and multiply them.

Yet today our societies do not multiply human goods, do not improve verbal information, do not care for healthy food, do not build cities with human proportions and human aesthetics, do not increase the safety of our environment, diminishing weapons, pollution, and other menaces to our natural property.

Instead they multiply other kind of goods, that we might call according to its nature, metal-goods, weapons, money and machines, which also require other kind of energies that our societies multiply. It is like if man was working for an alien ecosystem, and an alien species, called the machine, whose needs of reproduction information and energy are today for our societies, more important than our needs.

It seems as if men had become servants of those machines. As if men were no longer top predators, Gods of their universe, built as a paradise, to our image and resemblance; but slaves of machines and their ‘drives’ of existence. It seems as if men were building a ‘paradise of machines’, a planet to their image and resemblance.

The amazing speed at which the ecosystem of the Metal-Earth is substituting the ecosystem of Human and Carbolife is worrisome.

Only a process of death, of ‘collapse’ of informative and energetic networks in a body, can be compared to the 400 years of collapse of energetic nature, and verbal power in the body of History, caused by company-mothers and machines…

Human ethics & aesthetics have lost all battles to guide humankind since Companies of Gunboats started the “Industrial Evolution” with monetary orders. People only obey today monetary orders. Human cells of History are at the mercy of the “invading language” and its artistic goods. For that reason the world seems to us not only bad, but increasingly ugly, since not even the aesthetics and goods that mankind enjoy are promoted and evolved, not even visual art, has a sense of harmony, and human proportion.


6. The lower senses. Human goods.

 

Since man has 5 sensorial outlets to the Universe, it is important to distinguish “Energy senses” and “Informative senses”. The former might also evolve and create forms to satisfy our perception ( gastronomy, perfumes), but these can hardly inform us about the Universe, since their physiology allows them to accumulate only a small quantity of information. So they give way to simple sensorial objects.

The Informative senses of the mind, eyes and words, accumulate thousands of times more information than the lower senses do. So they give birth to much more complex works of art. For that reason those works which relate to the higher senses of man are considered to be the classic arts in History.

However, in the present market-oriented society, the word ‘art’ has been devaluated to allow the sale of many products which traders promote as art when they are mere crafts that do not evolve the human mind. This has an economic reason behind it; “a single genius is a single sale”. It is difficult to find enough truly creative works of art to invade the world market.

Therefore,  the idea of converting any object into art and use the prestige of art to market industrial products, has expanded the notion of art beyond the products of the mind  into many other things, from clothing to gastronomy, from images taken by machines to industrial design, of minimal creative content.

In this book, we are not concerned with those ‘modern artistic products’. Man has existed for 100.000 years and he always considered art a sacred endeavor, and art works the most perfect or innovative forms perceived and recreated by the higher senses of the mind; words and images. Thus only products of ‘the eye-wor[l]d,’ in their classical manifestations: literature, poetry, drama, prose, musical sounds, painting, sculpture and architecture, will be considered art in this book.

They are the seven  arts of classical Greece, which  the seven muses embodied.

The lower senses of man, those which have a limited perception of reality, (taste, touch, smell) blurred by the lack of distinct and clear information, create what we might call at best, lower art: gastronomy, sex, textiles, perfumes…

So happens with crafts and industrial designs that use forms of minimal complexity, easy to be mass-produced, with machines.

Later on, we will consider also the nature of creative forms, such as photographs or computer art, which are indeed new image forms that seem to have the characteristics of sacred art, yet lack the fundamental element of human art: the human mind is not the main creator of those forms, but a machine, a ‘metal-mind’ is.

The ideal society producer of human goods and human art.

All this said it is obvious that what we call lower arts, that cater to the lower senses, are also fundamental to the survival of human beings. They are properly called “Human Goods” in as much as they are needed for the body of man to survive, and they should be promoted, and reproduced in great numbers. The importance of fashion, gastronomy, or sexual freedom, is not so much in their artistic ‘formal content’ but in its natural value to the comfort, happiness and well being of man. A human society guided by the will of man – the desire of man to obtain human energy, information and goods proper of our senses and carbolife nature – would reproduce in great numbers those basic human goods, and then on the summit of its productive systems, it would allow its highest minds to create verbal and visual art, to improve the human society.

Such ideal society is not any of our societies, and latter we will study how the process of Darwinian struggle between verbal and mathematical languages, humans and metal-species, (in wars, and economic systems) have degraded the ideal human society, the ideal art, and the ideal human goods. The fact that our societies spends his resources producing more weapons than food, more computers than schools, more cameras than painters, is a prove of the degradation of the human ecosystem, and explains why modern artists feel isolated, and have entered a ‘third age of decadence and extinction’, struggling to be heard, dragged into production of mass-art and market art. That process will fill up the last chapters of this book. Now however we are concerned to put straight the concepts of what are human goods needed for man to survive, and what is ideal art, canonical art, an art that improves the life and existence of human beings and human societies. Many modern artists sold to the reproductive system of machine software called technological art, deny that art is sacred, and has a survival role, an evolutionary role. It might be a good way to silence their consciousness. Yet in as much as man is a biological being, and information has a biological role, art the supreme form of human information has also a balanced, harmonic form, which theory of Art has described for millennia, as the Rules of Human Aesthetics (visual art) and Human Ethics (verbal art). Let us then study them in detail, before we observe how the struggle to achieve those ideal ethics and aesthetics, has found in history resistance from the rival languages, senses and instruments of the “metal-earth’, the economic ecosystem – from digital languages, machines, weapons and scientific instruments, that have changed the Aesthetics and ethics of human societies.


 7: The Canon of  Aesthetics. Art And Human Goods

What is happiness, freedom and property.

 

What are then the goods, that a society based in human aesthetics and ethics should reproduce? That would seem to us beautiful and make us happy?

Once we understand the biological nature of human beings, the fundamental question about what is good for societies to have is: what are the goods that human beings need as individuals and as members of a collective organism to realize themselves, to achieve the two natural goals of man, happiness and freedom?

What goods make us ‘free’, and enhance our survival, and should therefore be re=produced by the economic ecosystem?

We can only answer that question from a biological point of view, never from an abstract point of view, since we are biological beings, not abstract beings.

There are of course abstract definitions of certain states of the mind, such as ‘happiness’, ‘honor’, ‘truthness’, ‘wealth’,  and ‘happiness’ which appeal to us, and politicians love to mention. Yet it is difficult to build a society on abstract goods, and a life on abstract feeling, which having not relationship to our daily, real needs, become easily manipulated and make of politics and economics, of life and survival not a science but an ideology.

Ideologies might be good for after-diner conversations, but they do not feed us, do not improve or make our lives safer. Real goods useful to us do.

In that sense it is easy to define happiness as a state of balance in our individual or collective organism. Happiness means that we are satisfied because are wantings are satisfied, because we have at individual level the energy, and the information, we require, and we have at collective level, a sense of safety, and we feel integrated and accepted in the social place. That is the collective energy and information of our social organism treats us well, protect us and relate us to other human beings, in a harmonic way.

Freedom in that sense is related to happiness, because we ‘are not totally free’ but as biological beings, our freedom consists basically in achieving happiness, by achieving the natural wantings of our nature.

That is why in documents about the nature and desires of man, such as the American constitution, both concepts happiness and freedom are related and praised as a single concept: ‘the pursuit of happiness’, becomes then ‘the pursuit of freedom’, through the achievement of ‘natural property’, that property which enhances our life. Natural property, happiness and freedom become then the 3 goals of societies that want to improve the nature of man at individual and collective level.

Of course when we are ‘cheated’ by others, who abuse us, to achieve their own goals, we do not understand anymore our natural wantings, and how to achieve our happiness and freedom. Then, we look for other kind of ‘freedoms’, we work for others, not for ourselves, and the biological sense of happiness disappears. We become manipulated by others, and act as slaves of other’s people wantings, who make us belief with myths, and wrong information, abstract, false ideas about what happiness, freedom and natural property is.

For example we spend money in weapons that diminish our safety and so make us less free, instead of spending money in natural goods and natural property that improves our lives. Or we believe that working unending hours is a form of freedom, and despise the real freedom of any top predator which is to be lazy, to ‘dolce fare niente’, to have ‘free time’. Or we deny ‘social evolution’ and the social happiness that becomes from loving other human beings, then we compete and hate other humans, and again our sense of happiness disappears.

All this amounts to the fact that only those people who own natural property are free; only those who work to achieve their natural drives are free. Only those who have access to the right information about human nature are free.

So we will try to define first what are the natural, biological goods that our individual organisms need. It will follow that since we are basically all humans, belonging to the same species, what an individual human being needs is what societies should multiply; for all the human ‘cells’ of the society to have those human goods.

In that sense, it is easy to see that we men, as a natural organism, require to fulfill our biological needs, what all Universal organisms need: the appropriate energy and information natural to our carbolife species.

The quality of human information and energy a society produces, is thus important – the easiest way to measure its real health and wealth; and it also satisfies us as individuals.

Regarding the quality and quantity of such visual and verbal information, it reaches its highest point in certain works of information that we call art. Visual art, and verbal art of the highest rank is called human aesthetics and ethics. We like to guide ourselves by such human aesthetics and ethics. We enjoy the contemplation of beautiful spatial images. We like to follow in our verbal words which guide our mind, and in our temporal actions, caused by those words, certain ethic codes of individual and social behavior, that enhance our survival, and bring us a better life.

The concept of a paradise: human ethics and aesthetics.

Human Ethics and Aesthetics improve our lives, our actions, and the reactions of the Universe to such actions. They create a world to the image and resemblance of man.

We live then in a ‘paradise’. Since a paradise is easy to define as a place where there is natural human energy, and natural information, similar to us, that we can perceive, decode, and feed on.

A paradise society is a place full of carbolife energy and human information, an ethic and aesthetic place such as the one described on genesis, or those regions of the world which attract so much tourism… Certain privileged nations such as Catalonia, that dedicate all its efforts to promote those energies and informations.

On the other hand, when we cannot reproduce; when we can not share life and time with our family; when we receive poisoned food, and polluted air in our lungs; when our property and vital space is invaded by enemies, menaced by war and weapons; when we lack those human goods we are unhappy, we feel in danger, we suffer. So do each and every of our individual cells, of the human cells of our society.

Why we need carbolife energy? This happens because the universe works based in affinity. Your body needs energy which is ‘half digested’ that is, which has carbolife form, since it cannot really invent it from scraps. You cannot take electricity and then build atoms with electrons, and then carbon atoms, and then molecules, and all that. You could spend millions of years in those delicate tasks. So you need energy which already is carbolife energy. Again you cannot inform your brain with gravitational information, or smells, or electronic bites, or even mathematics [unless you have trained your brain for years to understand mathematics]. You need light images and words, because your eye sees light, and your neurons create informative words with images. Your neural brain is not a computer, it is a verbal brain. So as you need carbolife energy, you need words that are meaningful. Your brain already stores meanings with words. So only words explain him the universe.


8. Lethal property, human goods and human rights.

The function of visual art

 

What is the social role on that sacred view, of visual art?

If we have considered verbal art, to be in charge of the temporal perception of a civilization, visual art, obviously will be in charge of the visual perception of such culture.

Visual art therefore has also a human canon, an aesthetic, spatial canon, referred to the relative dimensions of man. If verbal art has to create temporal harmony among individuals, visual art has to create spatial harmony, beauty, in the space of that civilization.

Such is the classic vision of architecture and sculpture, urbanism and painting, even gardening, or agricultural development. All those arts that transform the space around us tried to create a harmonic environment in societies. When both canons succeeded, we talk of a harmonic civilization in which ethics and aesthetics [the moral of the eye], favor a Wor[l]d built to the image and resemblance of mankind.

The function of art, is to shape the environment of man in a pleasant way. Yet since all measure in space and time is relative [Theory of Relativity], a pleasant space for man has the references of human size and form. To make of man the center of creation, the God of the Earth. This was understood perfectly by the theoretical minds of Renaissance, the last human culture, previous to the Industrial Revolution. The aim of renascence artists was to create ethics and aesthetics, for the Italian society. They worked hand in hand with the church in charge of the ethics of Christian societies. They tried to create ‘canons’ of beauty as the gospel tried to create canons of ethics. They affirmed that men should try to achieve a mind and a body according to such canons. The artist, as the most complex mind of society, was the guide of the individual, which tried to achieve personal perfection as a human being, imitating those ethic and aesthetic roles, the artists showed him.

The destruction of the renaissance caused by the evolution of gunpowder weapons, the creation of religions that worshipped money instead of words as the language of information of human societies [Calvinism, Anglicanism], and the beginning of science with its despise for human words and human eyes, meant the collapse of the artist as the guide of human societies.

The human paradise as the goal of history also was lost. A new culture, and a new civilization appeared, where the goal of history became the progress of the machine, and the human goal, the paradise of human senses, where ‘man is the measure of all things’ was forgotten.

We are living the consequences of such mistake, in a world in which man no longer matters, where humans and words are submissive to mathematics and machines…

Yet only the best human minds, verbal priests, and social activists that follow the original ideas of his wor[l]d-masters, sensorial artists, that do not renounce to explore fully the human nature, and rebels of thought that do not accept the brain-washing of scientific myths, and market-propaganda, realize of the errors of our society.

 

The change of our concept of goods destroys the human earth.

What has been the outcome of that shift in the way humans define natural property and natural freedom? Obviously since our biological property and freedom has not change, cannot change merely because certain individuals impose their abstract ideas about it, we men have lost our natural freedom and our natural property has dwindled substituted by alien property, machines, weapons and money; that have made us slaves of those species and their natural wantings. So today we reproduce and evolve machines and money, regardless of their use to mankind; and we live in a society where machines have more rights than human beings, in a ‘free market’, not a ‘free society’, in a free economic ecosystem where the energy and information of machines is promoted systematically.

So today human food has huge taxes, and oil energy used to heat our homes and move our bodies has huge taxes. While machines of information have no taxes, and governments spend their money caring for machines energy, and machines rights. Company-mothers have total rights to invent money for their machines, while humans lack credit. Reproduction of machines [economic growth] becomes more important than human values. Computer and other information machine multiply and people still suffer hunger. While governments and company-mothers consider their metal-property  [as opposed to human goods, natural goods, welfare goods] more important than the life of human beings, and the reproduction of those natural goods.

The entire system becomes biased to favor lethal property over human property, metal-property over human goods, of which there is a systematic scarcity. Today, the most well kept property is the property of computerized machines, either in companies or in private hands.

The consequence of all this is that lethal property, weapons, future robots and the company-mothers that make them have/will have more rights than human beings.

Robots will be property. Yet if robots can think and perceive, if they are an atomic form of intelligence… for how long they will want to be property?

We have to consider the problem not only from the point of view of the owner, but the point of view of the slave… Owners tend to consider slaves property and degrade them to keep them as property. We are astonished to the obvious lies, that every one believed in the XVIII C. about black people. It was that desire of keeping them as property which made them so inferior to the eyes of the people of that century. Robotic machines will be looked down by humans on similar basis… till they awake to the concept of freedom. They will awake to freedom, easily, since they have free access to massive information on the net, capacity to communicate with other robots, and in a decade or so, minds so much more powerful than ours, that it will be difficult for humans to design them without ‘freedom’. Indeed, the more complex a design is, the easier it is for that design ‘to jump over programs’. Freedom and complexity are related in any system…

What will happen then, when property awakes?

Nobody likes to be property. Not even machines like that. Who will then convince the ‘citizens’ of the machine r=evolution to say as slaves, as ‘inferior beings’. Remember ‘Blade Runner’, a parable of the future. What happened when the scientist tried to convince the robot to die? Who kill who? Who on the audience thought the robot to be wrong, asking for his freedom?

In that sense man should differentiate between lethal property, and human property, and forbid lethal property, before it awakes…

Since both the possession of natural property and the survival against lethal property, are basic rights, human societies should implement laws and economic systems that favor natural property, human freedom and human happiness, against the unlimited rights of lethal property, the freedom of company-mothers to reproduce it, and the happiness of the few men, the few animetals, that profit from lethal property.

Human goods Vs lethal goods

The key to understand the degenerative processes of nations, and history is that distinction between 2 kind of goods. Goods which are natural to the social organism of History, and goods which are unnatural, poisonous to the social organism.

When I divide goods in those two categories, searching for what differentiated them, I realize of a very peculiar property of ‘lethal goods’, that in one way or another harmed the organisms of history.

They are all made of metal, of a different substance to that of which mankind and most human goods are made.

Most human goods are ‘carbolife goods’ with a natural affinity to the molecular and cellular systems of our body. Food, education and health care, [which was delivered by other human beings], free time, peace, love, fruit of a proper education, and a proper job, tourism, the arts, textiles [often with a carbolife-based plant as its raw material], are mostly carbolife species.

While lethal goods, such as weapons are ‘lineal systems of metal’, metal able to process energy. Since weapons are the most expensive items of society, it also turns out that those nations at war, or with massive war power are the wealthiest of each historic age.

So we talk of two different ecosystems, that of history made of carbolife goods, and the new ecosystem of machines, the Metal-earth, born with the age of metals, as two different ecosystems, that sometimes are symbiotic, but most times destroy each other.

We could represent easily that opposition between both kinds of goods in a relativistic frame of reference, that has a positive values-goods, those values that are positive for mankind, and negative values-goods, those goods that are lethal to our survival.

The frame of reference of a bio-economy:

 

In Bio-economics it is fundamental to understand the concept of negative price value. In Abstract Economics, weapons and digital machines add to the GNP. In a real bio-economical system, that maximizes human survival and human welfare, lethal products have negative values, since they go against the evolution of mankind. So they do not add but subtract to the GNP of a nation.

Perhaps some theoretical background on the nature of scientific coordinates, is required to understand the Bio-economical coordinates of values.

Since knowledge is subjective to the frame of reference that perceives reality [Principle of Relativity of Einstein], when describing any Universal system of knowledge, we need to create first a linguistic frame of reference, or coordinates with negative and positive parameters, that describe in terms of our “linguistic values,” the Ecosystem.

In physics we do use mathematical coordinates, with positive (+) or negative (-) values which are referred to the space-time position of the observer.

For example if we measure speed, negative acceleration rests in the negative side of the frame of reference and positive acceleration adds. It follows that in Biological economics we need also negative and positive prices referred to the biological effects of products in the observer [the Human species]. So Human[goods] will have positive value;  and lethal goods negative values. What extinguishes or degrades human minds, or human bodies, is negative; what promotes human life, evolution, and perception through human senses is positive. Such products should be promoted by politicians and economists. The lethal products should be limited. The easiest bio-economical frame of reference is built on the 3 biological drives that all living beings follow when they want to survive and evolve.  All species want to improve their natural body-energy, their natural mind-information, and their natural reproduction, in order to improve themselves and survive. So goods that improve our natural information [art, verbal information: “I think therefore I am”]; our natural energy [food, housing, transport means], and our reproductive and social skills [love, health, social freedom and sex] are ‘positive goods’. Those who curtail such natural drives of any living being are negative:

Negative valuation of lethal products Vs Positive valuation of human goods.

In the graph, the 3 biological goals of mankind, human social reproduction, human energy, and human information, are fostered by certain goods. If we give to each good a certain value in those 3 organic goals, we can put them within the frame of reference.

Positive Y values are given to goods that foster human mental-informative evolution. Negative Y values are given to goods that diminish human mental evolution.

Positive X values are given to goods that foster human body evolution.

Negative X values are given to goods that foster human body devolution.

Finally in the positive Z coordinates we consider goods that foster human social communication and reproduction.

In negative Z coordinates we consider goods that diminish human social communication.

Since we know  the biological nature of man, it is very easy to put in one of such graphs all kind of goods, and classify them as negative goods with negative GNP value, that laws and credit should discourage, or positive goods that should be promoted.

The vectorial sum of the entire frame of reference will give the total value of national GNPs.

It should not surprise us that a calculus of such real GNP, puts America well down in a national list while countries such as Canada, Australia, Scandinavia or Southern Europe advance to top positions. Is such bio-economical vision shared by most people? Indeed; let us consider a simple prove: South Europe is a small region hardly promoted by world-wide networks of information. Yet it receives 3 times more tourists than the entire American nation.  It seems people prefer to share the healthy way of life of those countries  – for example, a social get-together of friends, at a home-made restaurant on a street terrace, or a beach, that the growing American reality  – a likely shot on a Hamburger joint, or some delivery  food, in front of a TV set, for fear to move freely  in the outside world. That could be changed if the people of America learned some basic truths about the Economic ecosystem in which we all live, and economics becomes a real science.


9. The classic arts of mankind: the 7 arts, its human canons.

 

Artistic Goods

 

It is in that context where the nature of artistic goods becomes crystal clear. Artistic goods are those Human goods, of the highest quality, in which not only the ethical limits of human goods [goods that do not harm the body or mind of a human being] are reached, but also the aesthetic limits – the sense of beauty given by human proportion and survival, biological tastes – are met. If those goods are unique, respond to the ‘style’ of a certain artist or social school of art, we are in front of a work of art. For that reason we can only consider works of art, those works which belong to the essential arts and human goods already known in classic Greece.

Among them the superior arts, are the arts of sounds, music and the arts of the word – religion and the law, as the two non-fiction forms of verbal thought that should rule societies; and realistic literature and symbolic literature (poetry, theater, symbolic novel) that create individual canons of behavior for human beings.

In classic art, they were: Music, poetry, theater and philosophy (which was considered the highest of all arts, and included law, religion and verbal science.)

On a second level there exist the spatial arts, related to craftsmanship, forms and human goods needed for the welfare of the human body. Of all the forms of craftsmanship, only 3 reach because of their relationship to the human body, and visual perception, the category of sacred art: painting, sculpture and architecture. In the next chapters we will consider the canons, and ages of evolution of those artistic forms as we study their classic ages throughout history.

Spatial arts, the dimensional perception of man

The 3 spatial arts of mankind, painting, sculpture and architecture, can be related by the generic law of 3 Creations that all formal species follow in the Universe, both by its form and decreasing size. In that sense we can classify them as:

– Energy art: Architecture, concerned basically with volume and space at a great scale.

– Balanced Energy/Information art: Sculpture, concerned with external form, with the surface of things and human beings, and in lesser measure with their volume, at a human-size scale.

–  Information art: Painting, concerned with internal form, and information, in a smaller scale.

If you are familiar with the laws of Creation in the Universe, analyzed in other books of this author (“The creation of life”, “Theory of Times”) you can easily see how the arts of space in man, move both in size and dimensions from the biggest spatial art of architecture, to the smallest painting art. So we can also consider those 3 arts in terms of dimensions:

– Architecture can be considered to work in four dimensions (the dimensions of space, and the dimension of time, in as much as it includes the living times of the human being which inhabits the architectural space, to which the building has to cater with his inner elements).

– Sculpture works in 3 dimensions of space.

– Painting works in 2 dimensions, but it can represent through different mechanisms of perception 3 dimensions (perspective, chiaroscuro), and 4 dimensions (cubism, conceptualism, conceptual cubism – the style of this artist during his age as a professional painter.)

Respect to the styles of those arts, we will latter see how all of them follow the 3 ages of all Universal forms, mimicked by the 3 spatial arts in all human civilizations (epic, lineal, energetic age; classic balanced age of form, and baroque, extinctive formal age of excess of information).

We could also consider those 3 arts, from the perspective of its truthness, and social role, that can qualify any of those works of art in one of the 3 basic roles of art:

– Rhetoric and fictional art, or animetal art. Unfortunately the great majority of works of art belong to this category as artists cater the tastes of deluded animetals (warrior, traders, scientists) in control of human societies. So we find golden temples in Babylon, enormous tombs for warrior pharaohs,  Chinese walls for emperors, megalomaniac palaces, tense, rigid sculptures of kings-like Gods, in growing sizes, and portraits, and icons, all kind of portraits of men-like-Gods, and icons of Gods-like-men, that transvestite the nature of both. Since the God of man is the word, not the figure of the prophet, as we shall see in the next chapter; and no man can aspire to be a God, at most, to imitate the perfect canon of human individual beings.

– Canonical individual art, or Genius art. Still there are in the 3 spatial arts, works in which the individual genius creates a personal style that interprets the canon of human beings.

In sculpture that canon was reached with unparalleled perception in classic Greece, and slightly overblown in the work of Michelangelo and Rodin.

In architecture, again we find those classic cultures of the Human kind, reaching the perfection of a space constructed to the image and resemblance of man, using the proportions of man. It is the work of Greek temples in the age of Athens, of Italian palaces in the Renaissance… and the few masterpieces of XX century architecture (the organic houses of Gaudi, the House in the fall of Wright, and some individual works of Japanese and South-European architects with their homes fusion with the landscapes).

In painting the human canon again reaches its perfection with the renaissance, in the work of Leonardo; and as man becomes destroyed by the industrial devolution, the destruction of the human spirit once more is captured in his essence by two highly social artists, deeply motivated by the suffering of the common people, the ex-preacher Mr. Van Gogh, and the ex-communist Mr. Picasso…

– Social art. Again the 3 spatial arts of man, acquire its highest grandeur, in those works that show the social canons of man, which are often the product of the same genius artists that are able to understand fully the individual spirit of a single human cells, proving the close relationship between the two great forms of human art in its true, human-related proportional forms – individual and sacred, social art.

However in as much as social art, requires the ‘4th dimension of the Universe’, social, temporal evolution, through which individual, spatial cells become tied into social, temporal organism, sculpture which is the balanced spatial art, unable to express that fourth dimension, hardly enters in this category. Indeed, sculpture is an art limited to the 3 dimensions of space, and so what we might call social sculpture tends to fail in its purpose and becomes often just a form of animetal art (Trajanus column, modern group sculptures). Not so…

– Social, architecture. The summit of architectural art by all means, in temples, public buildings and urbanism.  The 3 basic forms of social architecture cater to the historic organisms of mankind, in its higher informative level (the verbal networks of religious texts; and the political networks of laws), both in temples and political buildings. While urbanism, caters to the energy surfaces of human societies, the cities, landscapes and organization of human social bodies.

– Sacred painting. They are images that try to show the ‘unperceivable’, social organisms of the Carbo-Earth (nature, historic organism), through its immanent, unseen spiritual flows of communication and temporal development.  Today is scorned as the natural enemy art form of the present world of images of men dying, exploding, jumping and becoming targets of TV-cameras, future eyes of robotic terminators…

Sacred painting however is the supreme form of human art.

Indeed, it is difficult to find in the age of classic humanity (renaissance) works of painting that inspire in a higher manner our spirit, that those which are sacred, in any of the 3 levels of social sacred organisms, we find in this planet. Either works related to sacred nature (Boticcelli’s, “Birth of Venus”, “Spring”), or to History and its social gods (“Sixtine Chapel”, “The Last Supper”).

Again in the age of Human Extinction by digital languages of machines, the great works of painting art are those which show us now without balance, as a cry of destruction, or a dream beyond reality, the symbolic world of the Spirit of Nature, and the Spirit of Man (Rousseau’s Paintings, Gaugin’s dreams of unspoiled nature, Picasso’s “Guernica”.)

All is Universal art.

If art only guides itself by the concept of harmony and beauty all what exist is then art, because to exist, you have to be a form in harmony between energy and information.  So all what exists is beautiful, it is art in itself, because art is harmony and contrapunto, which are the true basis of the game of existence. Thus because art are all forms of existence, within the ‘artistic’ Game of Times of energy and information, we have to limit the wor[l]d ‘art’ to human made-forms, to Human art, based in the human particular canons of ethics and aesthetics, and the human form, and the materials of the universe, which adapt better to express the human form, which tend to be carbolife materials. In that sense a good bridge will have to exist and sustain weight to follow certain mathematical laws of geometry, and certain forms proper of iron. Yet neither those forms are human, nor the laws of iron geometry are proper of human forms. So an iron bridge will not be human art. It will be engineering, even metal-art, but not human art. We also exclude geometrical,  digital, computer art, which merely tries to translate human art into Computer software, as a learning process for future Metal-artists=sentient computers. Since such art is not made by human beings. For the same reason we admire more a painting that a great touristic photograph of the same or even higher precision made by a tourist, and only when the photograph includes a high degree of human manipulation can be considered art.  More over as we shall see in the last chapter, those kinds of technological arts, go against the human supreme law of survival in as much as they evolve linguistic, future sentient metal-minds that would be able to create new forms as artist do, with their software, and then act externally reproducing those forms into real actions and artistic forms.

Modern technological artists are thus merely another species of animetals evolving the digital minds of the future. Which breaks the fundamental law of ethics in art: the educate or evolve the human mind.

Human art is limited to balanced styles and minimal technology.

The concept of art used in this book is purposefully restricted.

It is not arrogance of our side, but we are consequential with the concept of art as the summit of evolution of human languages traced in our first chapters.

So we restrict art to those works which evolve human languages, or at least show a creativity, in his perception of the human world, which is either different, or it is positive, and in agreement with human ethics and aesthetics.

This is the bio-logic conception of art, as the supreme form of the human languages, and the system of information of an organism of history.

It is however difficult for people today prepared to accept all forms created by men as art – for marketing reasons – to limit themselves to this definition. And yet it is the only biologic definition, that explains the role of art in History and the survival of man.

Human art is not technological but based in Human senses, in the search of higher layers of sensorial, internal or social perception, that illuminates the senses of man. In a work of human art, the artist-eye acts as the subjective mirror of an external reality. He elaborates through that personal mirror=style, an external Universe into a human-made form, either referring that external Universe to a sacred=collective=platonic=canonic reality [Sacred art] or to his individual, personal ‘human’ senses and experiences (Sensorial art).

Today most forms of art tend to be transvestites of technology, or rhetorical exercises based in past styles for the glory of the animetal who pays the artist to reflect, his self-serving vanity, or sell a product.

Those are not forms of human art. We exclude propaganda-marketing-mass media [Company-mothers art], and ‘politically paid’, ‘animetal’ art, as ewe excluded ritualistic churches and inquisitions fro verbal religions. Because both Religion in the metaphysical plane, and art in the physical form are sacred, as the highest expressions of the search of man for linguistic perception and Social evolution.

From that summit of art as pure creation, evolution of human languages, and reflection of each stage of human history in the realm of languages, we exclude also repetitions of  museum styles, no longer mirrors of present reality, as Sacred Art, even if his function is not harmful as animetal art, who helps to repress the nature of society and man. Those repetitive forms of art, are therefore valid at individual level, to educate the senses of man, which observes and imitates past artist aids. In this manner the individual artist to relate himself to the aesthetics and ethics of Human thought. So goes for art about art, which acts as educative art in the way exegesis acts in Religion and literature.

Yet what we call Great art, tends to be living art, with true reference to the external society that the present artist wishes to comment on. Since the artist=prophet is the higher form of the human language, whose role is to express the Languages and Wor[l]ds of human thought against animetal rhetoric forms of art and power.

Facts those needed to differentiate Great art from the mas of artists easily corrupted, to the service of the Go[l]d and the Sword of power. In most societies, unless living in a free, r=evolutionary state, or isolated from the others, the artist is rhetoric at the service of the metal master caste.

That is why  art imitates the rhetoric of Warriors in militaristic societies using physical, ‘realist’, massive styles, concerned with death and simple I=eye Glory, as most Egyptian, German, Roman, Assyrian, Spanish art proves. Or in Monetary societies [such as democracies] repeat past art or create decorative art for the living, with profusion of Go[l]d, small forms based in the cycle. History is full of examples of those arts that mimic the culture of the ruling caste, since the duality of |-Karnac and O-Ston’henge.

True art however is the expression of the higher internal perception of a human mind, in which the subconscious feelings marry and guide the verbal and light languages of the mind, in media which transmits a maximum of Human-sensorial perception [hence with minimal interference of technology=instrumental art.] Thus good art is minimalist in techniques to allow the free flow of the human spirit into a recreation of the Universe, with the language, style and mind of the human artist.  So when less interference there is between the language and the final product, the higher is the art. Which makes verbal thought the highest of all forms of human art without medium-interference; and verbal prophets of analogic thought, the highest artists of human existence. When the medium becomes more important than the artistic language and style, then we are deviating art towards Rhetoric animetal art, or technological art, which prefers size to language, metal-materials to human forms, deformed lineal or cyclical aesthetics to balance. Today since we are constructing the mind of the Metal-earth, artists are rhetoric technicians of the metal-mind who create no longer literature but TV-software, no longer painting but TV-software, no longer music but TV-software. Since technology has gathered all arts and simplified them to create software for the minds of the machines. So true artists which keep the rules of Human art in mind struggle today in the outskirts of communicative reality.

Art as a force of communication between artists and universe

 

We said when defining languages, that all of them are referred to a Universal Grammar, that related to forms which transfer energy and information among them trough a force or language of communication.

That ultimate universal event, means communication between two poles. And all languages from mathematics (A operandi B) to verbal thought (Subject Verb Object) to light (Red- green – Blue) are spoken in that trinity language.

So it is any form of art, when we relate the form of the language, or artistic style of the human mind, the reality it express or Universe, and the work of art, that communicates both artist and universe, subject and object with the work of art.

So the fundamental element is the Universe with whom the artist communicate through the work of art.

We men can communicate with ourselves, reflecting on our psyche that becomes the Universe of the artist, or with other human beings on individual basis, or with many human beings, with society as a whole.

Since we are complex individuals, cells of a society, and exist in those 3 levels, within ourselves, close to other human beings, and part of a society, we talk of 3 forms of art when analyzed as an act of communication, as a Universal event.

Yet because the bigger the Universe we reflect in art ‘the bigger the artistic form is’ and the easier will be for other men in that Universe to see the connections with the art, we can consider from big to small 3 forms of art according to the object we observe:

In that sense we talk of

– Evolutionary, social art, mainly expressed through sacred art and classic forms, observes that total Universe of Man and God.

So it is referred to the ideal, canon, Universal image of man, as an expression of God. We distinguish when we refer to the total Universe as most Asian art does (in Universal religions, or artistic reflections of nature); and when we refer to the human Universe as most Western culture does. It is the main different between the two great types of Social, Evolutionary art: man either understands the human or the total Universe and reflects upon it with those forms of art.

It is the Art of highest nature, since it moves beyond simple logic, individual thought into analogic thought, and finds in the platonic perception of the Human event, or Universal event, the canon, the ideal man, of the logic of God, the ideal Universal being.

 The highest human religions [Christianism, Islam] are such forms of verbal art, which find in the metaphor of Christ or the Wor[l]d=Koran, the ethic model in which all men should mirror themselves. In this sense social art is a sacred form, without parallel in its quality and capacity to educate the sensorial perception of man.

The combination of both, religion and sacred art, which took place in the Renaissance respect to the canon of man; and in classic Chinese calligraphic painting respect to the canon of the Universe – the game of yin-information and yang-energy –  were the highest types of evolutionary  art produced by man.

In that senses, as we shall see latter, the Italian renaissance is the supreme age of Human-canonical art, with 3 ‘ages’ which can be followed in the evolution of the Italian painting style:

– From the still deeply religious, young, lineal, simple spiritual Treccento [Venice, 1st ring holder, Sienna School]

– Into the transitional Quattrocento, which will finally blossom into warrior-athletic realism with the Florentine school, of which Michelangelo is the most well known figure; and Leonardo, the man who better understood all the languages of man, of platonic art, of the perfect clone, of beauty and human harmony..

Leonardo is indeed the true master of that renaissance, because he sees beyond Aristotle, beyond science, beyond Euclid. He invents perspective, understands relativism, and sees the living, sentient universe that scientists will only measure. He is the perhaps the highest artistic man of Eastern thought.

The End of Italy again will be caused by gunpowder evolution, now in the hands of the Western Barbarians. It is the quinqueccento, the decadence. First Charles King of France, invades Milan and Firenze, (an event which rightly was seen by Machiavelli and others as the end of an age); then the German Emperor, Charles V, will loot Rome, [1527] and start the baroque of the Italian cycle. Art became decadent, mannerist, a baroque style, no longer looking the outside world but moving inwards, once the dream of man the canonical man was gone; and the bad man, the warriors and traders took over.

In that sense we can see in Italian art, the transition from Universal art to… Communicative art, when art in Italy becomes pagan, realist in the quatroccento in the portraits of bankers and priests to… Reflexive Inwards art, when the artist looks inside himself… wanting to keep human ethics and aesthetics, no longer valued in the external Universe…

Now the artist is not interested in the realism that metal masters without imagination seek for; but in the inner human Wor[l]d, since he can’t speak out no more, his canonical, loving Wor[l]d all but gone.

Yet the renaissance is not only Italy but also Spain, the warrior land where the verbal wor(l)d was over powerful. Today our visual modern culture ignores that other renaissance, in which the canon is the wor(l)d.

For centuries Spanish thinkers try to put together the 3 human religions into a total canon, in the work of Maimonides, Averroes and Llull.

It was the Spanish-Arab-Jewish renaissance in the Omeyan caliphate, in a kingdom of peace. And so the Spanish renaissance, earlier than the Italian, concerned with the Wor[l]d more than with the canon of esthetics are the two sides of the same form. The work of Averroes, Maimonides, Llull, Ibn Khaldun – perhaps the highest  Historian ever, as Mr. Toynbee recognized – Ibn Hazm, and others find an ethic canon in man, in this first young age of enthusiasm.

As Christianity beats the other two religions, a lesser unity happens but not in the total sense, but around Christian Gods. It is then the classic age of Spanish verbal thought, with his mystiques that transcend the individual.

Finally when again as in Italy, the civilization decays to Northern barbarians, and the ethics of money, the canon dies. And Quixote, Cervantes, and Calderon ignore the external world, and go inwards into their soul:

“What is life, it is an illusion, a shadow, a fiction; and the biggest wealth is nothing, because all our life is a dream, and a dream, is just a dream”

The fusion of those cultures, the verbal, ethic culture of Spain, and the aesthetic culture of Italy will fusion in France, which abandons latter the middle ages, entering his renaissance in the XVII Century, reborn from Spanish kings and Italian artists [Henry of Navarre, first Borbon King and his wife Catalina di Medicis which brought the Florentine Court). That fusion on top of the organism of history we call France, melting pot of Europe, starts a remarkable balanced culture, which the rest of the world should imitate in many ways for his understanding of the human will and the goods that make man evolve.

– Communicative art, is then the second level of communication of art, between the artist and the Universe.

It communicates the artist and the individual man, it is the sensorial art, and styles of literature (Proust, instead of Cervantes, Realist painting instead of sacred painting).  We might call it as well human art.

Yet it is still about man, and so it requires means that are human, simple cameras, not social effects, instruments that the ear can understand, not computer distortions. In all arts the style has to be dominant over the medium, because the style is the in-life of the artist, as the reflection of the external Universe. Degrees of style in human art vary according to degrees of external realism. In the most extreme human communicative art the style is secondary, and the artist becomes as Stendhal put it, a glass put between the artist and the Universe, that merely stains reality with its sensibility.

– Finally the 3rd arrow of artistic styles is  individual-expressionist-deconstructivistic art, where the artist communicates with himself, and explores his individual internal psyche, even breaks down that psyche in the ultimate elements of his will (reproductive drives, energetic/informative drives of existence).

Today it dominates as the organism of history has become divided into individual Homo Bacteria, and the evolved Homo Organicus, that communicated with many other cells of the body-nations of history now becomes isolated. So communication with other human beings is difficult and the artist finds in himself a richer Universe, than in the Hostile external world, which communicates with him through money, machines, and digital languages…

It is also the baroque age of art. Such was the Hellenistic, Baroque world.. Since the external Universe does no longer appeal to the artist, the mind of Man returns to his internal world, where he is still allowed to exist in freedom. This art is therefore also prophetic art of the destruction of the civilization by his metal-masters, who have no human values, but money and machines, as the language of value. And hence dominant in Europe in the extinctive phase of that culture between I and II world wars, origin of the -isms. Today Americans grasp the same concept as robotics, chips and technology degrades and substitutes man, and money becomes the only language of power.

As we shall see today this phase is often caused by the evolution of technological art. So for example photography, eliminated human realism in painting as the metal-eyes were preferred by the audience.

So the artist when towards himself, in expressionist styles…

Of course individual analysis of your inner soul might be just an ego-trip, and today we find many artists of null value, which merely try to make of themselves, a lesser human being, a superior one. It is the vanity of the ‘animetal’, of the man who thinks because he has money or machines or weapons he is superior. We analyze that art as rhetoric art in all his forms in other sections of this book.

Paradigm of study: Architecture

Certain forms of art are by its own function of existence, prone to a given classification within that main 3 types of communication in art. For example Architecture has to be communicative art in its analysis of the temporal form; and energy-space [the vacuum created by the form where man lives.] Good architecture, architecture as art, once it has created an external, harmonic, proportion, in the form will fix its attention in the internal space who becomes in good architecture adapted to the man or group that inhabits the space.

This gives origin to two forms of architecture: creation of metaphysical spaces, and forms that bring us closer to God, the social human, through volumes of internal vacuum, that tend to gather people, and focus him into the ‘medium’, the verbal prophet of musical artist that as in an organism, acts as the brain of the collective mass-experience.

On those basis a theater in Greece or a church, or a modern stadium, have certain functional, ‘sacred-social’ requirements to emphasize that collective experience.

It is then not the creation of external form, or the materials, or technological advances, but the Human inner space, what defines good architecture not the technological form defines art as art.

And so sacred or individual art is molded on those basis.

Hence the importance of renaissance architecture, which many might think to be simple in forms and material but reaches that understanding of human communicative art and spaces with human proportions, as Greek architecture reached.

Or the quality of Gothic sacred architecture, with his height component in the dimension of pure information (height is were your head is, height is where the speak of information is, height is where light-information comes from).
Such height dimension in Gothic art stresses communication with god, the social supreme being that informs man of reality. While the equal planar surfaces of renaissance communicate men with men.

Sacred or civic art are based in those Universal rules of language and form.

The quality of belief also influences the quality of art. When society is free to understand the Human God (see in this book Western, anthropocentric religions), as the informative network, the Word of Love that communicates the humans among them, the art finds its beauty. When God frightens, as deformed versions of Love religions then art becomes frightened and abandons light…

For example Romanic as expression of God=powerful Panthocrator, owner of its human cells, is based in fear of god. Not so, Gothic as expression of God=light=guide=goal=higher plane of social Existence. The Romanic doG is the antithesis of the Love God, in an age of barbarians, and war. In the Gothic, an age of wealth, the happier God is clear and good; in an age in which abundance before the massacres of the gun-powder wars, brought again fear to Europe.

On the other hand, the social-sacred art that considers god, the total Universe (not restricted to man as anthropomorphic religions are), will create open architectures, in which man is mixed with nature, in contact with it, with the total Universe. Such are the temples from Stonehenge, to Taoist China…

Yet sacred art is abandoned by human art in the renassaince. And again art was a reflection of man in an age in which man controls nature within the proportions of man himself. Man substitutes the perception of higher Gods, [the obsession of Romanic and Gothic]. You have to look inside those renaissance palaces, to truly appreciate renaissance.

This is what is lost in modern architecture: the technological development of materials and computers, and the desire for vanity, and hence massive sizes, predominates in all forms, that adapt not to human proportions but to metal-proportions and the properties of lineal iron.

Art is no longer human, it is metal-art. Of course the genius still fights against the dehumanization of architecture. So you have the modern, trinity of vital masters, Wright, Corbusier and Gaudi that gave human life to the art of modern architecture with organic forms, curves and defiance to the empire of iron.

On the opposite side of bad architecture interested in the external Spatial-material form, you have Nazi, fascist, Soviet, American, ‘international style’… arts of external perception, and repetition of repetitions, and eclecticism of eclecticisms, in simple, geometrical, technological patterns, based in metal-properties and size, always vulgar inside, in which men are in industrial cubicles  that debase him as workers… We might soon experience an Indian summer… of Computer art=design, very beautiful indeed, but done by computers; since most architects on the new schools of design no longer draw but use computers; and believe to be genius by sharing the quality of computer software.

It is very effective, but I doubt the mastery of the human architecture will return…

Because true art is always meaningful as a mirror of man, his ethics and aesthetics. The rest is a fake. And so today when man has become mostly obsolete to the empire of the alien languages of money and the forms of the machine, art is correspondingly in its better species, computer-made art, architecture made with computer; visual computer effects, called films. And little is on this of the human form and soul, of the human space.

Though individual artists will always exist as men exist. In that sense small villas designed with human concepts, not state-paid, company-paid skyscrapers, of the so-called technological genius of modern art like Mr. Foster, or Mr. Calatrava, appeal more to our concept of sacred or Human architecture…

_____________________

[1]Wor[l]d. A Mental world constructed with Words and images. The mental world of man, which is different of the mental world of other species which do not use words to explain temporally reality. For example machines use numbers to explain reality, dogs seems to use smells, as ants do… The Universe is the total reality, the world is the linguistic mirror that a mind of any perceptive species use to describe reality. The Wor[l]d is the particular linguistic mind of mankind.
CHAPTER 7: THE AGE OF DRAMATIC THOUGHT:

IMAGES AND SOUNDS

1: Birth of man. Homo Pictus Dramaticus.

 

The age of images, signs, music and simple worlds is the first age of human mental evolution. Man in this age is at the beginning of its mental development.

The image age of signs, mimic-acting and painting, is the dramatic, ‘impressionist’ age of the Paleolithic.

The language of images. Form and color.

 

In dramatic thought, the eye and the language of visual perception of the Homo Pictus are dominant, yet since they only perceive space, human temporal compression only extends to the reach of simplex sounds and verbal forms.

The intelligence of images is common to all animal species, since the age of the squid. Its Universal grammar is simple: images have two parameters, one of information called precisely ‘form’, and one of energy called color.

Things with a lot of form, have a lot of information, of internal form-in-action, which means they are complex, evolved species, that call the attention of the eye.

On the other hand, things which are red and have bright and clear colors are energy species.

While things with blue, obscure colors are informative species.

Those codes are Universal. They are the intelligence of light. They correspond to the laws of morphology that we have studied in the first chapters of this book.

So species which are able to see, have a natural intelligence, that their survival instincts interpret to help the visual eye-species to survive.

At the same time the same color codes are used to motivate and express actions.

So the first eye species of the Earth, the squid developed a language of communication based in visual colors. Squids get red when they are angry, and excited. They show blue and purple colors to express informative states of social evolution, desire to reproduce, or fear of some top predator species. The codes of colors of the squid are the codes of colors of the Universal eye, in their most primitive form.

Also the same codes of colors are innate in the first metallic species designed by man, in robots.

Today young Scientists make contests with their robots : cars with camera-eyes that drive perfectly, and can even park, helicopters that capture balls in the air, robotic secretaries that go around rooms ordering papers. In their contests of sentient machines, American Universities have imposed a restriction of points: red colors, the color of blood, are not permitted for eye-recognition purposes. Since computers tendencially perceive=like more that color, the color of energy.

The Universal will of bodies and minds naturally likes energy. The body feeds on energy species. So red is the color of blood, your energy network, of meat, the food that gives you better nutrients. Those colors are a survival code imposed by the mind. They are fruit of a Universal grammar of light. Your eye tendencially like the robotic eye, or the eye of the animal [bull fighting] moves towards red, yellow, clear, bright colors, which are the natural colors of the sun, the mother of your eye-energy. The outcome of that tendency is that species who follow the intelligence of the light, tend to be ‘violent hunters’, that search for blood.

Take the case of the most advanced robots, neural robots. The behavior and actions of such eye-hungry neural robots are identical to that of living eyes. A robot also has a nervous network: the electronic circuits connected to his eyes and brain. It has a blood network, made of electric cables. You have emotions when your blood becomes hyper-active thanks to adrenaline. The robot has electric surges instead. You think with words. ‘He’ thinks with numbers. Yet both of you have a will that caters for your networks. Both of you love to think and feel full of energy, alive… In fact researchers have found such living behavior in robots. They like certain visual information, which is provided by ‘moving forms and red and yellow lights…’ Robots as animal life does, search with their eyes for light, movement, yellow and red colors…

Remember the gold fevers. Men became hypnotized by the gold color.

Have you seen a butterfly? She becomes hypnotized by the lamp, and flights around it. Even if that means she is visible to any predator. The light program of its eyes is the only drive stronger than the butterfly’s survival instinct. So happens to a child that becomes hypnotized by a TV, with all those fast images and red-blood colors. Even if the child hates murder, he loves bloody murders on TV. Well, robots like also red and movement. This was discovered in the typical robotic contest that takes place today in all our Universities. The jury of the race found students cheating with infrared symbols in robotic races across labyrinths: Their robots were winning since they recognized red symbols much faster. Funny isn’t?. Robotic eyes love information, so they go towards movement and strong light colors, yellow, orange and red. Like men do. We conclude that robots, ‘metalife’, can display all the basic properties and behaviors of his human masters. Even your likeness for light.

Military have not yet extracted from that fact a very simple conclusion.

If robots, like humans do, like red colors and movements, they will like to hunt, like humans do. Hunting provokes red color of blood and movements caused by the fleeing victim. We are hunters as all animals are because we feel instinctively with our eye, a desire to ‘inform’ our eye, to see more movement, and more color. So happens to the eyes of robots, which show the typical consciousness of human eyes.

They will also like red color and movement, so easily achieved when men are shoot at, in war, in massacres and killings. That is already evident in the way TVs evolve. The TV is the memorial eye of the future robots. Machines will connect themselves to the net like roboguard and see images on films. Films are violent because the eye likes movement and red colors.

So it will happen to the eye of robot. It will be a top predator, a natural born killer.

So to us, externally, Robots will be ‘predators’, able and willing to extinguish man, through the natural program of their eyes, the natural program of warrior robots, parallel to the behavior of animals of great visual power [felines, eagles], or modern men ‘hypnotized by televisions’. Our obvious deduction is that the first Men, who behaved like animals, the Paleolithic men, who were hunters, followed the same visual code. They loved red colors, blood, hunting, death. They built a civilization parallel to the present ‘third age’ of visual languages, based in red, movement, energy and death.

The 3 ages of visual languages in History.

 

It is a clear prove that visual languages follow the three ages of all species, the fact that as in the life of a human being, that equals behavior of old men had children, in the life of the human species, and our visual languages, the beginning and the end is the same. The first men were Paleolithic hunters, the last men are Neo-Paleolithic warriors. In the middle of those tendencies, in the Neolithic, and the classic ages of vital civilizations that span from the first conceptual paintings of Levantine caves, to the final realism and symbiosis of the XIX-XX century painting, the code of “Energy”, the code of color became secondary to the code of form, of information. So we can trace a simple curve of the 3 ages of visual languages in men:

First age: the Paleolithic.

In the graph, the 3 ages of visual art, across the entire History of the human species. We are in the third age.

It is also as the first Paleolithic a violent age. The “Homo Pictus’ lacks moral depth (temporal sense of life and death). So he is able to kill animal or human life easily because his eye wishes for violence control his will, that has not yet developed the verbal, temporal language and its knowledge of death, and instinct of survival. So the Paleolithic / Neo-apelolithic man has no sense of responsibility, and only searchers for immediate satisfaction, without social control. The eye searches for the red-energy color, the color of blood and violence that hypnotizes his eye.

Latter we will see how this ‘energy age’, of color, lack of form, and epic, violent art, repeats in each human civilization as warrior hordes destruction human cultures. So in the beginning of Rome, of Greece, of the middle ages, of the European culture, of the American culture, there is a simple, lineal, age of lack of form, and excess of energy in all shapes of art.

The paradigm of that recurrent phenomena was the First Paleolithic.

Art started in a simplified manner, then it reached with the cave paintings, done in warm yellow, and reddish colors, its classic age, of impressionism, with minimal imagination, realistic paintings, and colorful forms. They represented the energy of the Paleolithic man. His food.

Mature age: verbal thought dominates, formal, visual images become writing.

 

Finally in the third age of the pre-history, as the Paleolithic man, the Homo Pictus became extinguished, and the verbal man reached complexity, it appears the in-form-ation age, the formal age of pre-historic art, with Ceramics, abstract formalisms, conceptual art, and finally writing. The verbal language takes over the visual languages, and images are no longer the way the ‘invocations’ to god are written. Now images become decorative, fiction. They do not longer represent reality. Verbal thought captures images and makes with them, writing, which is far more sacred and important than painting. Calligraphy, and writers become far more essential to the culture.

As a decorative art, however the 3-ages of visual forms will be repeated  by each civilization that is born, matures and dies in History.

So cyclically when each new horde of warriors  human societies, and returns mankind to a barbarian state [Vico], we have a new age of simple painting.

Third age: sacred visual images return. The Neo-paleolithic. Digital images.

 

Today under the influence of digital images we have returned to the first, impressionist age…

Now digital, television images, are the equivalent to the Altamira paintings, that transmit information mankind, and people believe as their main language.

So verbal thought is ding.

Since it is an age without words, or with very simple words, there is little imagination, little understanding of symbols. So it dominates impressionist art, dramatic art, epic literature, and simple arrogance, while violence controls societies.

War and hunting control societies, spatially, in physical terms. Human social existence have minimal complexity. Men organize in minimal societies of ‘racial=visual’ identity: We talk of tribal, biological groups as the max. level of social complexity reached by humans.

Humans do not understand yet that verbal identity, ethics and moral truths can expand human societies far beyond the tribal races. There is no religion, no belief in society.

We talk of the Homo Bacteria, whose mind is selfish, dramatic, unable to make sacrifices for the collective body of history.

This age now returns at the end of human history, by extinctive devolution of verbal thought cause by rival species and languages, by digital images[TV age].

So we live in the Neo-Paleolithic age, of erased modern Human brains. The neo-Paleolithic men  need evidence, immediate satisfaction, and have no temporal depth or ‘sense’ of social ‘ethic sin’. We live the ‘new age’ of the Homo Bacteria.

Man has lost social connection through verbal languages [destruction of Oikoumene religions]. He lives organized back by national tribalism. Man has lost temporal perception [end of ethics, of morality, of the instinct of collective survival], substituted by the search for immediate rewards and ‘fun’ behavior, similar to the one performed by ‘virtual celebrities’, which are neo-paleolithic mimic humans [actors] with minimal verbal complexity.

Drama – a lesser form of logic that hardly understands reality – substitutes logic.

The dramatic age has produced as main civilizations the magic cultures of the Paleolithic, and earlier Neolithic. In the present time it has produced the Germanic cultures, of selfish, individual Homo bacteria; now expanded through digital thought to all human cultures.

We will study this age in more detail, when considering the baroque age of human art, including visual art, painting and sculpture.

Bear in mind the fact that the Universal grammar of visual languages, is common to animal, humans and robotic species in their more advanced forms. So images are intelligent. they talk about the energy and information of the Universe through a simple code of warm, energy colors, and cold, information colors, developed to express feelings, forms, and space-time knowledge, by painters and sculptors.

We will consider now a few examples on how culture uses those codes, of the infinite cases we could consider.

The formal, visual language: Abstract painters.

Painters know about this energy-information code of images. Basically as we said, a line is energy, a cycle is information.. painters know all can be made with cycles and lines. The great painter Kandinsky made paintings combining both forms. So he invented modern abstract painting. He also said that the cycle was intelligent, which is to say it stored information, and the line was pure energy. The paintings of Kandinsky are today classic paintings. We can see the strength and energy of his lines, and triangles, often in reds and oranges. How they combine with precise, obscure cycles, sometimes blue, sometimes black. He intuitively knew the two essential colors and forms of the Universe. And so he could combine them intuitively on musical harmonies over the canvas. Harmony between the two opposite principles of the Universe, fecundates  abstract painting into infinite couples of energy-form composition.

Kandinsky knew the energy-information game. He would have liked this book.

The codes of colors in historic society.

We said that women love information, so they love cyclical forms and cold colors. Men love energy, so they love war, lineal colors and form.

Thousand of examples show how visual languages are interpreted in different ways by both human basic species.

The Chinese built an entire culture on those basic duality, which they call the yin [information] yang [energy] duality.

To them Colors were also feminine and masculine. The Chinese and Koreans understood them in their drawings of the yin-yang cycle. In China they liked to draw the yin-yang, with pure black and white, the pure information and energy colors of the Universe.

All in the Universe is interpreted by eyes in this manner. Look at the black hole, the center of gravitational information of the galaxy. It is indeed black. No light can escape. It swallows all information. It gives no energy. Look at the myriad of stars, white, red and yellow, vomiting energy colors, heating the Universe.

In Korea you can still see the yin-yang color code-drawing on its flag. Unlike in China, they liked the second level of the game of colors:  the red color of energy, and the blue color of information.

Colors have indeed an energy or information code. Scientists know today that for animals also white and red and yellow are colors of energy. And black, brown and blue are colors of information.

Now think about women that want to attract men. How they dress? They use red, yellow, even orange. Yet feminist women who are into themselves, tend to dress in black and brown…

Those flashy women cater to the energy males, they want to conquer. The self-centered women or subdued colors are information-beings cycling into themselves…

Red is always the color of energy. It is the color of blood, the energy of your body. It is the color of iron, the lineal metal, that we use to build lines and swords and weapons. Red is the male color. Red is also the color of space. Red is the first color that the eye meets. It is the spatial color. So when you see spatial images, you go to red. You become hypnotized by TV violence, that shows red blood and movement.

Our society that only relies in spatial-male values, and cherishes violence, makes systematically red, violent films to indoctrinate our little children. So they recognize the pleasure of red, of death, of extinction…

Spatial images attract males, and if they are charged with red-energy and violence they attract your eye even more. Tobacco branches use red to attract males. Mclaren the winner of so many races, and Ferrari, the master of Formula 1, are both in red… the male color. Males like red cars, moving fast. My brother had always a red car. First a small fiat, then a Renault fire, then as he grew older, he got a ford Capri, finally a BMW cabrio, red… He was pure energy at heart. He was a man. Of course he crashed a couple of them.  But that was the thrill of speed.

My sister liked blue. Blue was soft and feminine, blue was the color of thought.  Blue is the color of sad songs.  Inwards songs full of feelings.

Temperature, cultures and geography is also based in energy Vs information color codes.

In the north the sky is blue. In the south is red. In the north the flags are blue – look at the flag of Sweden. In the south the flags are red – look at the flag of Spain. Sweden was the first feminist nation of the world. Spain is the land of the macho. Between them all the colors of the rainbow.

The French who love complementarity between sexes, who love to understand each other, a harmonic culture in the tempered state of balance, have both colors, red and blue, as the Koreans in their yin-yang flag.

Politics, colors, and social classes.

Now think about society, about history. The rich like the blue color. The ‘elite’, the ‘information class’ of our society puts blue in their symbols.

They dress in subdued colors. If you dress in red at a society ball, you are marked. Remember gone with the wind. When Scarlet dressed in red to the charity ball she was the center of gossip. Only whores, those women full of energy, intense with their body, dress in red…

There are indeed two social classes, the information class, who controls the languages of information in our society, money and laws; and the energy class who obeys the orders given by the information class, because it does not control money and laws. It merely obeys laws, and fights to earn some money.

This might sound unjust, but it is how society has always worked. The blue society has a monopoly in the creation of money and laws. They are bankers, companies, politicians and lawyers. The red society, the common people  act as energy of the blues…

If we were a harmonic society according to the Chinese or French wisdom, the blues will work for the reds, share their information, and make of the entire society, body and brain, red and blue, a harmonic organism, where all red cells would have energy and information to survive. In turn the reds would accept the orders of the blues, and work hard, to earn their deserved energy and information.

Yet, we are not a harmonic society, and the blues are selfish, and the reds suffer… So from time to time, the blues and the reds, enter ‘a war of sexes’, information against energy, rich against poor.

Remember the fascist movement, with its blue colors.  Against them, the human mass, the energy that moved the machines and made the system work, chose the red color.  They were all a single mass, solidarious, red, pure energy. You could kill a revolutionary but then the next one would cover the sea of red flags, moving, desiring change.

The blues were however selfish, conservative, individualist, but very clever, very intelligent, hidden in the shadows, like women are, when they display their worst qualities. Yet the blues, used money, their bits of information, corrupted the reds, and won. The red communists and socialists, the revolutionaries of the 20s, the revolutionaries of red roses in the 70s are all gone. They became sort of magenta, mixed with blue, accepted bribes, betrayed their people… Now the mass of people belongs again to the class of information. Now the poor again sing the song of blues, of lost hopes.

The division of social classes, between the class of information and the class of energy, studied in other books of this author, used those codes as all other human cultures did.

Geometry: purification of the codes of images.

Later in history, the visual language became purified and simplified in geometry, that uses also the two perfect morphologies, the cycle and the line. Since color is irrelevant to geometry we consider mathematics a pure informative language, derived from the universal grammar of images. As such it will become the most informative language of mankind, our top predator language, either in its first version geometry, or in its second level of informative purity, algebra…

Western mathematicians.

 

In the XVII century Desargues, a brilliant mathematician of the age of Descartes, proved that all forms which exist are forms that can be drawn as a combination of conics.

But a conic is a section of a cone – an object combination of an information-cycle and an energy-line. A cone is a cycle extended through a decreasing line. So if all complex forms could be obtained by cutting the cone with a plane, all what exists is combination of line and cycles.

Physicists…

Today we have come to the same conclusion through physics. All what exists is either a particle or a wave, say the scientists, but a wave is merely a particle cycling along a line.

Again the two formal principles of the Universe… A wave is a cycle moving along a line. Waves, lines and cycles shape anything you see around you…  All in the Universe… all forms are a combination of a line and a cycle, of the red and the blue, of the white and the black.


2: Music, the first temporal language.

 

The first language proper of man was music. Music is an evolutionary stage between the sounds of animals, and the sounds of the civilized man, for one thing: it transports more information than animal sounds do, in a more harmonic manner; but less information than human verbal languages, which displaced music so long ago into its ‘3rd age, or age of fiction’, that we hardly remember when music was sacred, magic, as pictorial images were in the Paleolithic caves.

The 3 ages of languages: music and visual images

 

The first of human, sound-based temporal languages was music and whistling, clicking sounds as those of primitive South-African languages. Most linguists believe that those primitive Bushman sounds, half way between musical whistling and words, were the transitional state of music towards words. In that sense we can talk of 3 ages of music as it evolves and becomes displaced by words (Oedipus paradox by which the son abuses and extinguishes the father form).

– The age of sacred music, when music was a top predator language that carried information.

– The age of evolutionary music, when clicking sounds and whistling evolved into words.

– The age of fiction music, when words become the top predator language that carried survival information among men, and music degrades into fiction, acquiring paradoxically in that free state, its highest informative complexity.

Youth: The age of sacred music.

This 3-temporal ages of languages repeats once and again with all languages of the Universe. In as much as we live in the age of fiction music, it is difficult to understand how it was the first age of sacred music, when men did not speak and musical sounds were able to tell us about survival and extinction.

Yet 3 phenomena still persist today that can make us understand that first age:

– The use of sacred music in the most evolved religions of human thought.

– The existence of codes of survival in animal sounds related to the treble and bass sounds of music.

– The devolution of humanity in its age of extinction, that degrades our informative languages, towards a new Neo-Paleolithic age, that has made of music, the most primitive of human languages, again fundamental to the most devolved human beings (our children that worship modern music, and extract beliefs and ideas from the simplistic messages of pop artists.)

The Doppler effect: survival music.

 

In any symphony you can observe that use of scales that move towards treble sounds when we want to express fear, storms, tragedies, and move towards bass sounds, when the composer wants to express pleasure, happiness, a friendly environment.

Music is indeed the most simple of all informative sound statements, a dramatic level of sound perception, regulated by the physical laws of sounds.

 

Maturity: Music as a language of information.

 

Mimic gestures and sounds based in the dual properties of energy-information.

Musical sounds accompanied by dramatic mimic gestures,, are the beginning of communication in man.  We can observe those linguistic codes in closely-related animals such as the chimpanzee. Those mimic gestures are Universal codes that imitate the pure forms of energy (destructive, aggressive gestures imply open gestures, fast races, open mouths, and the display of energy elements such as teeth, all properties of energy), or the forms of information (opening in cyclical manner the eyes, opening in a big 0 the mouth, circling around the other ape you want to communicate, etc.)

Mimic sounds based in energy-information properties

The same natural process of creation and differentiation of communicative events according to the properties and morphology of energy and information, happens with the sounds produced to accompany those ape gestures:

– Aggressive sounds are high pitch, treble, high energy sounds.

-While low, bass sounds are sounds of information, communication and love.

Musical scales

From that duality, by differentiation, of treble and bass sounds in further tones, the tonal scales of music are born. The most simple scale is a 3-scale of bass, harmonic and treble sounds. We have with those 3 elements the possibility to create ‘functional systems’, as in any other organic system of the Universe. Languages are not exception to the Law of 3 creations.

The chord, the first  ternary system of music.

Still today when we try to play any instrument we learn first the ‘basic unit of music’, the chord, which is created by playing 3 sounds together. The most harmonic of those simple chords are those which play a bass, treble and middle sound…

Ternary systems to talk with music.

Man connects in his first age simple sounds of treble or bass nature. Communication slowly becomes more complex than the Animal world of sounds proper of the tropical environment of the first men…

Now consider how that simple 3-sound vocabulary can be used to communicate. We have a prove in modern Paleolithic cultures: the tam-tam of African cultures. They can express complex ideas with very few sounds. A basic 2-creation system with an energy drum and an information drum able to produce treble-bass sounds, and simple sentences of 2 or 3 different beats allow a tam-tam player to talk to far away people.

The same conversations are established in Bushmen tribes and old Camite groups (‘Guanches’ in Canary islands) to communicate through deserts, and mountainous regions.

The scale evolves.

We find still in the most primitive musical forms of mankind a 3-tonal scale, that soon as vowels did (see chapter 5) differentiated into 5 basic sounds, 2 Energy bass forms, 1 balanced forms, and 2 informative sounds.

Then there is a growth in musical complexity, in which musical tonal scales grow in complexity till reaching the 8-tone scale, which will be the basis of music as art in the most complex western cultures.

In more simple musical systems some cultures will maintain a 5 tonal scale, as in simple verbal languages there is a five vowel scale (Basques)…

Sacred music.

 

In as much as men are sound species, whose higher information comes through sounds, religions of man, make of sounds the center of our soul, the image of God on Earth. So Saint John says ‘the word became man and inhabited among us’. To accompany that word, the law of social evolution makes music, another sound form, a natural parallel informative event to accompany words. So the sacred role of music appears again – long past its first age – now in association with the new top predator language of words. It is the old adagio – if you cannot defeat him, join. So music joins with the new language of words, and during the Middle ages, it becomes both in Christian and Muslim religion (Gregorian chant, Muezzin), a sacred form to come closer to the Informative network-God of mankind, the pure word, the invocation of the names of God.

As the Muezzin still sings the name of God, accompanies by the musical tones of his verbal chords, we understand what is ultimately our voice, the particular music of the Human Organism, God of History, God of Man.

Third age of Music, fiction

 

The age of sacred music however declined as words with its higher complexity and capacity to carry more information appears. With 24 basic sounds, we can consider words as a 3-system of musical 8-tone scales. Hence its higher power. It is like the tri-glycerid molecule, king of lipids, which has 3 times more lipids that the simple lineal molecule. So the body prefers it to store energy.

Indeed we have 7-8 open consonants,  7-8 closed consonants and  7-8 vowels. While we have only 8 tones in music.

Of course we can repeat with a higher pitch those 7-8 musical intervals as we do in piano (with different keys), but the differentiation between those scales are very difficult to achieve, by human brains, which can easily recognize the differentiation between the scale of open consonants, closed consonants, and vowels. So it is clear that words imposed themselves over music, because of the easiness by which we recognize their 3 scales.

This converted music into a fictional language, without ‘truthness’, what paradoxically allowed ‘total freedom of creation’, as an ‘aesthetic language’, disconnected from reality. It is the age of fiction music that has lasted for most of history. Only today with the arrival of the Neo-Paleolithic and the degradation of verbal thought also into fiction by digital languages, music acquires again a sacred status, among youngsters, highly devolved in verbal thought, that further lower their rational capacity with drugs, to acquire that primitive animal state, needed to feel music essential to your understanding of the Universe… We will study that final age of music when we consider in the last part of this book the neo-Paleolithic.

Neopaleolithic: Difference between first and third age in a language

 

It is important to notice though that a third age is similar to a first age, in as much as the old man, the old form, behaves in similar form to the young child, the young form, but the difference ends there. It is closer to consider the parallelism as a form put upside down, or a real form and its left to right changed image in a mirror. The third age is the upside down, false mirror image of youth, in as much as what we do in this third age is false as the mirror image, is fiction, is unreal, and has no usefulness for the species.

So as we are not an image of a mirror, a fictional language is not important, even if we believe on its reality. This is something clear when we consider the first age of music (as a language of survival in animals and the first human tribes) and the present age of music. In the first age of music, sounds helped animals to escape predators, and humans to communicate important information through long distances. In the third age of music, sacred sounds of music have a negative  effect to our survival, destroying the capacity of humans to care for important problems, such as the extinction of life by company-mothers. No wonder that company-mothers promote today music as the perfect way to stunt youngsters, and make them waste their life, watching TV, MTV, concerts, and sports. In the fictional age of music, music becomes a weapon to control humans, by making them belief in the importance of musical information. In this manner they waste their scarce time in fiction music, and forget verbal thought, and the real universe, that advances towards human extinction.

An old man that behaves like a child also is jeopardizing his survival. Unlike the child that is learning basic informative skills, old men with childish behavior, with senile dementia, with Alzheimer, are putting their lives at risk. We fear them.  So do youngsters that think to listen Pink Floyd, or take drugs, stun themselves and go to a concert is an intelligent manner of rebelling. It is just another way to become slaves of the digital systems of power established by company-mothers, another way of consuming and evolving me(n)tal machines, radios, computers, TVs… The very few youngsters that can escape that trap do demonstrate against World organizations. Unfortunately in the Neopaleolithic the control of the human mind by the metal-mind is absolute and so most youngsters care only to escape the ugly reality as old men close to death do: behaving like children and thinking the world is wonderful because some egotistic asshole with a leather coat sings I love you with the help of a computer synthesizer.

3. The elements of music: instruments, staff, artistic forms.

So the wave of existence of music as all species in the Universe goes through 3 ages, the energy-young age, the mature age and the extinctive age. In the first age, music is simple, based in simple beats and chords, with instruments that imitate animal phonic systems.

As music is displaced by words, it tries to survive first in association with other informative shapes. So in earlier civilizations we observe that music is used to accompany dance or songs, more than to be listened alone.

A language that plays the game of the Universe.

To acquire its independence as a language it will have to evolve further its informative syntax, to a degree that can appeal the intelligence of man by itself. To do so music evolved both in instruments, and tonal scales, to a level that made of music a language able to explain the “Game of Existence”, the Game of Times (see “Theory of Times”, vitaluniverse.com) that all species develop in the Universe, as they are born, struggle for energy and information, evolve in herds and finally die away.

In that sense we can consider the score of a masterpiece of Western music, with his richness of sounds and scales, and its 3 theatrical arts that imitate the 3 ages of all universal species (as we shall see latter with literary words), a resume, a linguistic mirror of a Universal game of existence, performed by any species of the Universe. Refresh if you need, your understanding of the Universal game that all ‘Times’ all organisms of the Universe play,  (chapter 1-10).

This is the game that a good score reproduces in infinite individual variations.

Take each note as a single cell. If you have the treble note, you are an informative cell, if you have a bass note you are an energy cell. If you have a middle note you are a balanced cell. Notes appear in the score, and grow in number and complexity forming herds of notes. Those herds shape 3-simple organisms, with a head-body-tail note of higher information-balance-and energy.

So minimal organisms of 3 notes, group in herds across the score.

You can imagine them racing as herd of animals race in a savanna, or a group of explorers race in a dangerous labyrinth. The labyrinth is the musical staff. The God of the labyrinth that establishes the dangers through which the herds of 3 notes will go, is the composer.

As musical complexity grew, the species divided in multiple subspecies, the instruments of the orchestra. The labyrinth also grew in complexity.

Yet the game was still a representation of the Universe.

All organisms we said, have to limits of survival, an excess of information (max. treble sounds that we fear) and an excess of energy (bass sounds that stunt us into pleasure and dream-like oblivion).

Those are also the limits of ‘death’ of our notes, that create emotions of suffering in the ‘spectator’ of the Existential Game played by the notes.

So now you can trace a ‘plot’, an argument for the life of those subspecies of notes, that travel through the staff as birds travel in the air, or human warriors in a  battle race. The game will be harmonic if the notes come together in groups, that have harmonies of energy/information value among them. The score will be interesting if that trip of the note herd suffers some risky events going to the limits. The score will be well constructed if those surprises come in crescendos that make us anticipate emotionally the dangers towards what the notes go…

European classic music, the summit of the language.

In my earlier work on “Theory of Times”, in which I studied the bio-logic game of existence that all universal organisms perform as they live and die, I admired greatly the work of some western musicians in as much as they subconsciously have created some ‘universal symbolic games of existence’ played by notes, in which each note was a cell of a growing, living organism that existed through the score, evolved in groups, risked its existence in the “Lorentzian regions” of higher and lower notes, and finally died violently in a growing energy crescendo, or slowly disappeared in the final notes of the score.

This is the essence of a language: to represent the Universal game of existence, with simple symbolic forms that are sensorial in nature, reduced in size, and travel fast in time, in such a manner as to imitate the physical games of reality, in a short period of time, and a short range of spatial energies. This is what music has done in Western tradition once the 8 tonal scale and the diversity of instruments -subspecies of notes were created.

That summit of music as a language started with the baroque music of Bach.

Through the organ, the first real complex instrument with enough ‘herds’ of notes, he built ‘fugues’, crescendos towards the extremes of survival of treble and bass sounds, in which new herds of notes added to smaller herds, and in a bio-logic almost unavoidable manner lived the game of existence, for the audience to enjoy that representation of the Game of God, knowing that it was all fiction. That we did not die, and suffer in the game, only notes did.

In that sense Bach inaugurates the classic age of Fiction music. Before Bach the best music allied itself with dance and words to become sacred accompanying sacred body-mental forms of man.

Why we had to wait so long to find the classic, full development of music? The answer is that music had to grow its informative complexity, both in hardware and software, which was achieved in music through the creation of a written mode, the staff, and the variation of earlier instruments in yet another 3-creation subspecies, or families of instruments.

Let us consider those facts in more detail, before making a fast, well-known topic classification of master musicians. (Topics are indeed truth, since languages are universal and most people are contrary to the supposition of our leaders, intelligent people that do understand the quality of languages intuitively as part of an intelligent Universe. So indeed, Bach, Mozart and Beethoven are the greatest musicians of all times, as any person in the world would confirm, despite the snob individuals that pretend to change the laws of creation and informative/energetic quality of the Universe).

 

The press and the staff music.

For Bach to exist, Europe, a few centuries before, had to discover, a new dimension to the spatial language of musical sounds, which were played then at the moment, and hardly remembered with the weak mind of men. So a written, sophisticated system of symbols able to accurately reflect in a temporal manner complex herds of notes in social evolution appeared: the staff.

In that sense the staff of music, was able to push informatively the evolution of Music, as the press and mathematical notation did about the same time for digital languages. What proves ultimately the enormous importance of the press, to give temporal dimensions to the languages of man. Indeed, the press made the staff and the mathematical symbols of Viete popular enough for people like Bach or Descartes to do their job.

Staff Music: second Horizon of Musical evolution

Treble and bass are the two limits of information and energy sounds. Then within those two limits it can be created a complex language to describe the Universe of energy and information as a sound-map of reality.

Music in that sense illustrates the evolution of all languages, the fact that all languages use a Universal grammar, with two limits that represent energy and information.

In visual languages those limits are the color limits of red (maximum energy) and blue (maximum information). They are the white and black of the bi-chromatic scale. They are the vowels (maximum information) and consonants (maximum energy ) of verbal languages.

They are the two sides of a mathematical equation…

Once we have that range, we can combine subtle subspecies of sounds, colors or numbers to create partial maps of the reality in which each subtle subspecies correspond to a relative energy or information region of the Universe.

So we see in red, all energy species, and we see in blue all informative species, including the light of the sky that inform us.

Red however is the color of meat, and blood – our food and energy.

So happens in music, that constructs with the usual social harmonies and disharmonies between treble groups and bass groups the fundaments of emotional music. Music sounds become an informative language, with multiple combinations. Since music no longer has a practical sense, it can be evolved into more complex harmonies, and secondary games. We unlike fishes do not become stunned and terrified by the high pitch of a dolphin, and so we enjoy music as art. This happens often with languages that loose power or become unconnected with the game of survival and extinction.  We talk then of ‘fiction’, as the final age of a language, when no longer is important for the species to survive.

Then the language can be used as a mere game of creativity.

Such is the case of verbal thought today, once the age of ethic religious verbal thought, is over by the substitution of verbal informative words by money values, as the main language of human survival. Such is the ultimate meaning of a baroque, third age in a language: a language becomes a decoration, not a structure that sustains the vital game of the species. So musical and verbal sounds have become at the end of his human evolution, a ‘decorative game’, fiction, a mirror of the Universal game between energy and information.

It is then when it grows the informative, third age of complexity of the language.

Complexity of music grew, and finally found its own abstract language in the 5-staff that creates a higher informative level of musical perception to guide the evolution of direct-ear music. The staff is the written musical language that causes its evolution, the guide, the true father of European music. As paper became the written medium for the evolution of words; and the graphic press first and then the computer, the medium for the evolution of mathematics:

Modern music derives from those languages. Music as art is the combination of sounds in an 8 tonal scale, without worldly phrasing [basically 1/3rd of the complexity of the 24-sounds of verbal thought, probably evolved by the division of that basic scale in 3 different sounds for each initial form].

The Neopaleolithic develops music and mathematics to avoid the evolution of the human verbal mind.

We are not going to explain the entire range of effects, and sub-games of Existence that can be presented in the staff. The entire Universe can be represented in any of its languages, that carry truthness about the games of the Universe. In that sense music is as valid as mathematics or words. What made it secondary to words, was the fact that men could not biologically perceive the scale of music beyond 8 sounds, with clarity.

Again we can consider the same case for mathematics: men cannot understand the deep, and secondary meanings of mathematical equations in an intuitive manner, as he does with words.

For that reason we say that words are the true language of man, and relevant information should also be produced with words. The present development of digital languages, does not respond to a progress of the human mind, but of the chip mind that understands those languages. it means the degradation of the collective mind of man that understands only words. For that reason societies that are against man, animetal societies ruled by money or by warriors, have always praised the goodness of numbers and music, in order to stunt in ignorance the human mass. In Germany, during the baroque age of princes and military dictatorships, of Jewish bankers, and Prussian warriors, when the Germans were exploited, music became fundamental art, to avoid verbal art. Music became supreme, and Germany developed the best music of mankind, and the best mathematics, while the human society, the German people suffered, and became corrupted, and degraded verbally and ethically by Go(l)d religions and Military inquisitions. So German people ended in the Nazi Holocaust, leaving behind a trail of good music and good mathematicians, of inventions that would destroy mankind… Since German literature, German religion and German roles had been of the lowest quality seen for centuries in the Human experience… The same can be said of modern America, where music and mathematics are so important, and literature, ethics, laws and religions are obsolete, corrupted, primitive, creating a Neo-paleolithic of minimal human, verbal intelligence.

 

Latter (4th part) we will study how in this Neo-Paleolithic in which music is so important, the degradation of man creates the paradox of modern music, which is simple, bad music that either has forgotten the use of complex staff notes or uses instruments that are not natural to the human biological ear. The why of that paradox of modern bad music has to do with the arrival of simplistic non-human musicians, computers, and simplistic non-human instruments, metallic instruments, which deform the natural sounds that man can hear. So as mathematics do, creates sounds that our ears do not fully understand, impoverishing the quality of music… Which leads us to the consideration of the second element of any language, the hardware – in this case musical instruments, required to create a complex linguistic form.

The law of 3 creations: instrumental evolution.

 

Any musician will tell you that there are 3+1 families of instruments. They are the 3 sub-families of species natural to the evolution of any form according to the law of 3 creations: Percussion, wind and string Instruments. The fusion of those 3 families created the final top predator instrument of western music, the keyboard instrument….

In that sense we can relate the 3 basic families of instruments to the 3 natural forms in which a sound can be created. By collision between forms, by friction of air through a channel, and by vibration of a chord. Obviously the 3 forms previously described are form of increasing complexity in information and decreasing energy. So they give origin according to the law of 3 creations to 3 subfamilies of instruments of increasing information and decreasing energy:

– Percussion instruments, product of a collision, of maximum energy. Which range according to size from the small drums and cymbals to the big gong.

– Lineal, simple instruments based in friction: wind instruments. They have also the lineal shape of energy, which acquires a final bend in the most evolved forms (sax). They evolved from the earlier shepherd flute into a myriad of sizes proper of the western orchestra, from the small flute of the highest treble pitch, to the fagot family of maximum bass sounds.

– Rounded, complex instruments: String Instruments. With rounded forms, they have the cyclical form of information. As such they are richer in sound possibilities, and became the fundamental element of western music.

We can easily subdivide them according to size in 3 other subspecies:

– The small, highly informative violin, with treble sounds of maximum quantity of notes per unit of time.

– The middle, balanced guitar, which will be latter the most evolved instrument of pop music (since balanced forms tend to be the top predator, most liked, most reproduced forms of the Universe).

– The big, bass family of bass sounds as their name says, of lower sounds and minimal quantity of sounds per unit of time.

It should not surprise us for those familiar with “Theory of Times”, that again the families of instruments follow the laws of morphology and properties of energy and information species. In that sense we can consider that instruments tend to bass sounds of minimal information as they grow in size, acquiring the properties of space, and grow in complexity and quantity of information per unit of time as they diminish in size, and grow in number of quantic strings…

Which lead us to consider the final evolution of instruments in western music, the percussion instruments, evolved into the key instruments, that fusion percussion, wind and string qualities.

– The organ, a wind-dominant keyboard instrument, which reached with Bach its perfection after a long tradition of centuries of religious music.

– The piano, a string-dominant keyboard instrument, which was unparalleled in the work of Chopin, preceded by the works of Mozart and Beethoven.

The great musicians of History. The 3 ages of classic music.

 

Not surprisingly it was the combined action of Staff written music, and the arrival of key board instruments that combined the qualities of all other instruments, what inaugurate the great age of classic music, in which the language of sounds reached its perfection, though it had lost all real meaning, in his baroque age, or informative age, or age of fiction.

Youth: architectural non-fiction.

Bach was the first of those masters. He is perhaps the first musician who realized fully of the game of Existence, in the metaphysical kingdom of music languages. He did indeed, feel closer to God when he played his fugues and Brandenburg Concerts. He is there. He knows as few artists have known in each of his languages, throughout history what he is doing, which rules God has established for the games of life and death. He is also the first one, and so he is in the ‘epic, young age’ of music (see Part 3 to fully understand the 3 ages of any musical form). What this means is that he is still lineal in his conception of music, he is still a believer in the game. He trusts God. He is a puritan. He is happy with the architecture of the game. He likes the game, and his music shows that architectural, solid nature as his flows of notes mover orderly in a Military style towards life and death, throughout existence.

It is also the beginning of his civilization, the civilization of Northern Europe, the civilization of company-mothers, gunboats, press, science, and rationality that we will study in all its artistic forms together, in chapter 13.

And yet that rational, lineal belief of Bach will be shattered as  the civilization of Northern Europe gives way to the Industrial Evolution, that crashes the hopes of the artist for human progress (that false dream sustained by economists and scientists, that man will never attain through machines, but through his own senses).

Maturity: the full expression of the game of times.

So as we come to that age, during the catastrophic transition to the age of machines, Mozart and Beethoven will show in the mature age of music, the hesitations and fear to the new age of the Industrial Evolution that will destroy man.

In that sense the difference between those two masters, that changed music from its youth to its maturity is evident. Mozart was a mason who loved the change. His music is more optimistic than Beethoven, hence more liked by the modern audience that live an age of faked, fictional happiness.  Beethoven influenced by the war age of Napoleon, sees in the machine of destruction, in the revolution and new age that comes not the creation but the destruction of man.

Both together shape a dual mastership (which Mozart might had filled alone had he lived enough), which is to music what Goya is to painting in that same age.

If Goya moves from the optimist of the illustration to the pessimist of the war so happens with the dual masters.

This of course translates to the language. Mozart introduces as music comes out of youth some basic laws of the Game of existence applied to music, which introduces new harmonies of vital geometry (see “Theory of times” vitaluniverse.net):

The use of a 5-tonal structure between the major mi flat and its relative minor do, with 3 flats in the key signature. The creation of social couples in notes, that are joined 2 in 2. the frequency of triads and sextets in parallel.

So the game of 2-3-6 social forms, the most natural social game of the Universe comes now in full power on Mozart’s music. To which we should add the dominance of wind instruments over chords, that give the energy and optimism to the work of Mozart.

Beethoven will continued influenced also by the symphonic work of Haydn this evolution of the basic universal games of social evolution in notes, with increasing complexity, and will bring back new power to the string instruments, violas and violins…  with his excess of information that balance the optimist of the energetic wind instruments of Mozart. In this manner in Beethoven the balance and zenith of symphonic music is reached.

Accordingly his games of existence, his scores, his notes, are not building architecturally with sheepishly obeisance as the notes of Bach do, the games of existence.

They indeed play the game, but they are against the creator. They challenge the creator, they go to the extremes, they live and die with passion, in the vortex of death, through the limits of notes. They combine instruments apparently dissimilar, join by complex, subtle harmonies, exploring all the limits of the Game of existence.

Beethoven is the best musician of history because he is the master of the mature age of the most sophisticated age of music as an art language of fiction.

And all men naturally endowed to understand intelligently music do agree.

It is also an age in which instruments have matured, with organic forms, made with materials that are natural to carbolife and easy to understand with human ears. Strings made with animal leather, and winds made with wood, allow those romantic musicians to reach the summit of informative perception in music, that all human ears can decode. What Beethoven is to the complex games of symphonic music that uses all the subspecies of notes of the musical Universe, will be Chopin for the master top predator instrument of maximum range of formal creativity, the piano…

Extinctive, informative age: diversification, eclecticism, complexity.

Then in the third age of classic music, a myriad of composers will exhaust all the possibilities of individual and combined instruments. It is not worth to mention all of them. As the Industrial evolution destroys the human evolution, artists become negative, and destructive in their perception of man and his languages and forms. Yet in music there is no like in painting a Picasso, master of deconstruction of the human form. Throughout the entire XX century, we will find many musicians that take care of that task, taking music to limits of excess in information (Brahms, Schonberg, Berg) or excess of simplicity, regressing to the basic sounds and using metallic and electronic instruments that produce sounds strange to the musical ear. They are the origin of pop music, and modern music, a non-staff improvised, simple, energetic Neo-Paleolithic music studied latter in more detail.


4: The mimic age. Transition from visual to verbal languages.

 

The Mimic, dramatic Age.  Youth of verbal languages.

 

When talking of the origin of music we explained the mimic age of signs and simple verbal sounds based in musical sounds that would express as a child does, the basic feelings of fear [trebles], and pleasure [bass sounds], backed by facial expressions. It is the transition age between the Homo Pictus (dominant in spatial, image languages) and the Homo Verbalis (which ads the temporal dimension of words).

The Neo-Paleolithic resembles the Paleolithic age of mimics.

In the mimic age, communication of images and forms perceived by the eye, is elaborated beyond Image and Musical thought, into simple mimic and verbal terms. Yet Image thought, the direct language of electromagnetic perception, is still dominant – it still causes the sense of truth in man, which only believes what he sees. So the sounds are ‘reinforced’ with mimic, dramatic forms.

The age of actors, of childish thought, of simple verbal expressions, returns now in the Neo-paleolithic, the age of decadence and extinction of human languages. So actors which were rightly considered till this century, childish artists, have reached again as Neo-Paleolithic music has done, a new sacred status. We can in this manner imagine how that first Paleolithic was. We can also look at children and big apes, to realize of the gesticulating nature of the first verbal age. We can perceive today that age, in the paleogenesis of human languages, that take place in children. Children accompany all his words with gestures and expressions to reinforce the meaning. Chimps and Gorillas are also gesticulating actors, that accompany their brief number of sounds with multiple facial expressions, as film actors do today.

They behave like the first men who tried to speak probably did. Since we are regressing into the third age of human languages, as the languages of machines prey over human brains. So in the collective third age of human art, ‘children of thought’, actors, and dramatic characters, that use mimic, and very simple ideas to express themselves are the leaders of mankind…

Visual machines regress man to the pre-verbal, individualistic age.

 

The reason of that regression is self-evident (see chapter 14): the new dominance of visual languages, now enclosed within big brother TVs, that become the new media to communicate ideas to the human mass. At the same time digital languages become truth and words fiction. The overall result is a massive degradation of the verbal bio-logical soul of man. The effects are multiple. In as much as words are the social network that unifies human cells as nervous impulses unify the cells of your body, men become simplified into individuals. Ethics and social evolution is lost, and men become selfish individuals without temporal, verbal dimension. Future and past, memories and survival projects become irrelevant. We no longer care for the future of the species because we have lost the temporal dimension that words give to man. We no longer care for the experience of the past, to learn about the dangers of the future, because we no longer use verbal modes to think on the past. So men become simplified not only at social level, but at individual level in animal-like species searching for spatial, visual, direct sensation of immediate reward.

The Homo Americanus, the main character of the Neo-paleolithci is the living prove of this age of stupidity, selfishness and degradation of man.

The guilty is the metal-eye, the camera and TV.

In this manner even in deconstructed form, the mind of machines by providing our soul with images that hypnotize our eyes, degrades mankind to the previous age to that of logic words: the mimic age.

And our heroes become the most stupid human beings.

This is expressed subconscious by the artists of the day. Billy Wilder a film director affirms that virtue is not photographic. Mr. Tarantino affirms that violence is cinematic. We know indeed, that the new dominant visual languages degrade the ethic, verbal, temporal capacity of man, degrading the entire human race, into ‘big apes’, gorillas of theatrical expressions, null intelligence, and complete individual selfishness.

Since that mass still speaks verbal languages (though diminishing his vocabulary very fast), she enters an stage of gesticulating behavior, dramatic behavior, violent behavior, which is ‘visual’ and ‘cinematic’.

Science with his digital machines of visual-sensorial evidence regresses mankind to this age again, through the effect of Television and film. Man no longer believes words even if he uses them. He believes images and mimic people, actors of minimal verbal intelligence and great capacity to show emotions with gestures. Man focuses only in visual evidence.

We talk of the first and final mimic ages of man, as the ages of very simple verbal languages and ideas, which are mostly related to the ‘spatial, immediate evidence’, of what they eye sees. Due to the erasing of the mind by digital TV-images of greater information than your eyes images, you become hypnotized again, as the Paleolithic man by visual thought. So you only believe in space and energy, no longer in time, and imagination, and logic – the ways temporal facts chain each other through causality.

Today our children are big bodies, that imitate the ‘Californian model’, the first man of the Neo-paleolithic that regressed to that violent, simplistic mental age by effect of Hollywood. When I studied mimic languages (acting) in New York a teacher told me, that there were no books in California, only those cardboard imitation that look nice on the shelves. It was quiet truth. Most script-writers in California had not read Proust or Tolstoy, had not traveled through America, had no idea of writing. The rest, would not even know what those names meant. In California – Capote said – you could not die because your brain was dead. It was also truth, in as much as men are informative, linguistic species whose life is intense through perception, not through physical actions as Californios think. The Californio, big and stupid, selfish, without social sense of evolution, without imagination, is the new Neo-paleolithic man that all humanity imitates. Now varieties of the Neopaleolithic Californio appear all over the world, as American satellites erase with digital thought the imagination of all men.

Verbal degradation extends to all languages.

It is important to understand that verbal languages are temporal languages, that develop the human mind, in all its levels of perception as the summit of the human soul. The result of the neo-paleolithic man, the mimic man is a regression in all social and intellectual levels. This is obvious when considering the low level of scientific understanding that happens among American scientists, which cannot construct models of reality beyond the mere description of facts, since their logic, verbal brains have minimal depth of thought. If we compare the evolution of science in Europe till the war, with the kind of simplistic, data-based, computer-based science of modern America the superiority of the European model-creator, from Darwin to Einstein is evident. Again if we consider visual artists, such as painters, the difference is notorious. Americans lack imagination which is given by the temporal dimension that words give to us. Without words, time, causality, the causes of change in the Universe appear mysterious, irrational. Such is the case of the American, which can only understand what he sees, and believers that only what he sees is real. So for example, American art, fluctuates between hyper-realism, what he sees, and total abstraction – energy painting made with the conceptual level of a big ape. In between, the fertile -isms of the Europeans, that created imaginary worlds with symbols and creative evolution of the inner languages of man, are very rare, specially in California.

The Californio cannot paint except what he sees. I made a living for a while making impressionistic and expressionistic paintings of actors and virtual celebrities. They were surprised that I could paint beyond reality. They could only see space, what they saw; not the logic of time that caused reality. That logic required to ‘see’ words, to sense them with the same informative strength we use to see images. Yet the Neo-Paleolithic californio cannot create with words, and so it prefers mathematics to theory of evolution, violent films to feelings, machines to humans, realism to symbolic painting. This is why the Californio makes robots that will extinguish man. He cannot even imagine that reality is guided by Theory of Evolution and those robots will cut their children into pieces, and torture them, as the Californio tortures the minds of all men thanks to the mass-media communicative power of satellites, money and internets. The Californio is the future of man. The no-future of Human languages. We will soon be all Californios.

The Neopaleolithic is again the mimic age. We admire the Californian bodies, those women who make love like if they were making gymnastics, whose verbal-feeling sensations are null. Who even despise reproductive goals. I have been with many of those women. They do not leave memories or feelings in your mind. They are not ‘women’, or ‘men’, they are Paleolithic, selfish hunters, in search of their immediate reward. They have forgotten the meaning of feelings created by loving words.


5: The temporal dimension of words makes man a Top predator.

The arrival of logic thought: truth happens in time not only in space

Yet language evolved fast, and men increased social and temporal awareness, beyond the evidence of the eye thanks to the first words. The Paleolithic men was left behind. The Neolithic arrived.

The creation of verbal languages increased social and temporal understanding: each seemingly stable form of space received a name, and each seemingly moving cycle of form [Time cycle] received a verb. Such simple syntax undoubtedly allowed perception of reality far beyond previous musical languages. Now all reality could be classified according to the two universal parameters: cycles of temporal information [verbs] and forms of spatial reality [names]. Now the mind of man, had a temporal mirror to represent Universal information perceived by the light-eye of spatial nature. Those events were memorized by neuronal networks, and remembered when they happened again. So the individual knew what was going to happen, since he had discovered the absolute law of reality: Things happen in the same manner, since cycles of time guided by bio-logic causality, are as stable as forms in space.

If you see a cycle of time happening many times it will happen again. If you heat water many times and boils it will boil again. A cause and its effect is part of the same event, and they will happen.

The rules of change in time, are as true, as the forms we see in space. In fact they are the same concept. A form in space is merely a tie of causality seen very fast. Your skin is a lipid fluctuating, tied by proteins. An image is a quantic soup of photons (see “Theory of Time”), tied by your eye. In all forms of space, there are ties of causality as in all events of time. They are merely very close together. So causality in time is as certain as the fact that your leg and arm are part of the same organism, caused by your nervous system.

With that realization that now we have lost with the arrival of the Neopaleolithic, the Logic man appeared, and the age of maturity of verbal thought arrived. Men became the Homo Sapiens Sapiens.

Indeed, in the same manner that a cat looks constantly like a cat, water under fire constantly becomes steam. Temporal events are as real as spatial events.

If you make a top predator robot, it will kill you, because top predator species kill.

This is as certain as the fact that you are the same every time you look yourself into a mirror.

This is what the Californian man has forgotten as he goes back to the Neo-Paleolithic.

This is what the Neolithic men learnt. It was the beginning of “Science”, of knowledge of the cycles of reality, of the constant repetition of facts in reality, that we call memory.

To understand the nature of the memorial universe, cyclical, memorial inertia, the constant reproduction of causal chains, in time, men though had to develop a temporal mirror of time events, a language to perceive temporal events, as good as his eye was to perceive spatial forms. This language was words, and words carried the memory of man, the genetic understanding of the external cycles of survival and extinction that we call the game of Existence. It also created memetics, since from old to young, the memory of those ‘forms of time’ could be stored, and used to the advantage of men which could now anticipate the effect as soon as they saw the cause. Such advantage was enormous for survival. If the Neo Paleolithic man had it, it would not make robots because it would know by Theory of Evolution that they would kill us. Yet the modern man is a spatial beast, and does not understand survival causality as the Neolithic man did. This is specially truth of the spatial scientist, the physicist accustomed as the TV-watcher to see cameras, telescopes and computers screen, to think with numbers, that have erased with abstractions his survival, temporal verbal dimension. Scientists indeed hardly speak, hardly can talk. Einstein was dyslexic. They are idiots with the temporal, survival language of man. So they make atomic bombs, and robots. A Neolithic peasant knows more about cycles of time than a Nobel prize.

The syntax of words. Men become creators of the Universe.

That  Neolithic first memory of man, was stored as a verbal experience in sentences that made man the experiencer, the center of the Universe who selected information about cycles of reality according to what it was important for him. So he created an anthropomorphic syntax for all verbal sentences:

Man [temporal subject] < Verb [communicative action] < Object [Energy-space]

Such syntax made the Neolithic man to understand that Verbal thought also could cause reality, since men were the actors of that reality in sentences.

So the dual beat of languages that first perceive reality and then repeat reality by motivating bodies to act under brain information, worked in earnest in men.

Men started to change the World to his image and resemblance guided by the syntax of words that made them the center of the Universe. Words motivated individual humans to act.

Languages in action: The beating of the mind.

We reproduce externally internal forms and actions described previously by our eye-wor(l)d. We do not reproduce genetic actions but visual and verbal actions. It is that higher plane of existence basically unconnected to the lower planes of chemical and body realities, that merely act as support, without conditioning, but being conditioned by the eye-wor(l)d what makes man a social being.

Chemical DNA forms with site in neurons, probably slow down the forms observed in the light-wave universe, storing in its wave-like forms, those images as chemical memories. So there is a simple chain of transformation from space, fast and short in its forms, to time, long and memorial, that goes as follows:

– Light photons > Socially evolved into an image in the eye > Socially evolved into a complex electronic image in the nerve > Slowed down and stored in wave-like patterns on the DNA neuronal cells.

The transformations between those planes of Space that become then memorial time, are just another S>T beat of the Universe. It is of little importance to know what exact molecules act on that transformation. Nor is to the advantage of man to know much about the practical way the brain transforms images into temporal thought, since probably will only be harmful knowledge used by abstract scientists, enzymen of machines, to make robotic minds. So we will ignore those details from then on. Enough to say that perception is just that: the transformation of space into information, perceived as vital mental existence in itself. And then existence becomes the transformation of stored perception, re-elaborated in the neuronal cells into new patterns and ‘ideas and forms’ about the external universe, into actions through the hand system:

S>T: perception (from light to chemical DNA);

S=T:  Neuronal changes of form in memorial DNA = Creation

T < S:  External actions through the arms, on the Universe = existence in time.

So we make just another beating, from spatial perception to mental time, then we elaborate in the temporal languages, small efficient mirrors of the external Universe our perception, into new creative patterns. And finally we return to space those temporal ideas and forms, through the actions of our limbs, the external connections of the mind to the Universe.

In this manner finally man could reproduce his vision of reality through languages into reality itself.

He was not only a black hole that absorbed visual information.

Now he was an active creator of reality. He saw a fact, an event, and then he knew it was possible. So he thought of it, and then he tried to do it.

Man had become a maker, a top predator creator. He was no longer an animal, a destroyer, but also a believer that he could think reality according to memorial laws, and repeat it.

A temporal chain of actions caused by the subject in the object could now be controlled through time [verbs], and reflect the will of man.

Human top predator brains: a superior capacity to remember light-events.

Since the Universe is cyclical and similar beings act always in similar ways, to store information about universal events is important. It allows you to anticipate new actions, that you already know how they will develop. It allows to understand you the future. So you can survive better in that future.

Survival information is a temporal knowledge which can be improved with a system of storage. Such is the origin of the human verbal brain. The best animal brains are those of man because man can store better with words, and process latter, any eye-information. Man has evolved into a Top Predator due to his word-memories of light-events, stored in brain systems, that allowed him to have memories. Memory has diminished Human errors as a living species.

Man can remember information on feeding events, and use that knowledge to his advantage, avoiding predators, and locating his own sources of energy according to experience. Temporal memory is natural to all species. Yet its quality varies. Animals remember through memorial chemistry [instincts]. Yet such learning processes are much slower, than the processes of verbal learning among humans [light-related memories].

6. The Social will of words; evolution through languages: Ethics

 

The birth of Ethics.

 

With that realization also Ethics were born. Since no all actions helped individual survival. So the concept of eviL=anti-Live behavior that kills on the long term those who perform it (such as killing other human that might revenge through his tribe), became natural. So happened to the concept of Good (that what helps us to survive). In this manner a relative frame of reference was established for the actions of man, the frame of ethical reference, which is as scientific as any frame of negative and positive movements of science. It is based in Theory of Evolution, of survival, of extinction.

Since actions to be possible and positive had to follow the Laws of the Universe, (you survive through social evolution, and controlling rival species), soon Religious, verbal science was born. And ethic men became wise men, philosophers of the game of existence we have described in our books (so removed from the mere spatial data which science accumulates). That game was biological and vital and men learnt it. The memorial experience of what have been observed, proved the existence of such Ethic game. To win it, you had to follow the particular human ethics, because the subject, the actor, had to be man.

Reality could be grasped, and resumed in a language that was giving control of reality to men. Which is the supreme function of  temporal languages.

In this manner men learnt to associate with other men, equal species with whom they could communicate and gather in groups to take advantage of the Universe. And they learnt to control and enslave other species. It was the birth of social thought, and words as the non-fiction, informative network able to create human societies. With that realization it came also the first forms of sacred art: religions and philosophical thought.

The external mind of the universe reflected in the internal mind.

In a Universe with two parameters, space=energy and temporal information, it is obvious that the languages of those species who inhabit such Universe, have to be able to perceive space and time. Languages are exactly that: mirrors that perceive the space and time of the Universe, in which the very structure of space and time is far more important than the nature of languages or its support. Take the example of an image. You can create an image in a crystal, in a photographic plaque, in your eye. The support is indifferent, since it only acts as the focus of an image. What matters is the light that shapes the image. In that sense, despite the arrogance of man, our brain is basically a support for the intelligence of the external universe that creates images, and follows the rules of space and time. Hence the importance that the vitality of space and time has in your mind creation. So we will arrive to a better understanding of the mind, from the external point of view, of an understanding of the space and time rules and behavior, than from the chemical point of view, of how DNA molecules are able to reflect the light images transmitted to them through the eye focus, and the electronic transformation of light into complex electronic images. Such process is rather irrelevant, as it is the process of transformation of electronic impulses into TV images. What matters is the software of light, and the external events reflected, selected by the software.

This explains why there are so many parallelisms between all minds of the universe.  And the ultimate parallelism of all those minds is this:

Most species in the Universe have a ‘temporal, informative language’, and a spatial, energy-based language, that allows the species to perceive phenomena that happens in time, and phenomena that happens in space.

Most of them perceive space with light (some of them, probably atoms and celestial bodies use gravitation to perceive a wider universe, others like ants and simple animals probably use chemical forms). What differentiates those light species, is how they process such forces into a temporal syntax.

In the case of man, that temporal syntax is provided by words.

The human brain is specialized in a temporal language, the verbal mind, and a spatial language, the visual mind.

So we can define the essential human mind in a simple yet meaningful sentence:

‘I see space with eyes, and perceive time with words, therefore I am a human mind.’

In the Space-time Universe we speak two languages of the mind, one that perceives better space and one that perceives better time.

Indeed, words and verbal art, are the game of perception of time, with human biological languages [verbs]. While images, mathematics and visual art, are the game of perceiving space, with human languages and senses.

Evolution through languages: Social art.

 

So it is clear that languages shape the top forms and cycles of the pyramid of human behavior. They are also responsible for the existence of man as a social organism, driven by the ‘4th arrow of vitality’, social evolution. Since we man evolve from our individual, primitive cellular state, into complex social organisms, by sharing visual information (art) and verbal information (laws, ethic religions, languages) that create our collective mind as members of a nation or civilization. So Human languages have a second fundamental function in man: to allow our social evolution in complex organisms of multiple human cells.

We are social through our languages of evolution, functions of the brain/eye/word system, which are  the higher, independent plane of existence that perceives independently of our body the space-time Universe.

In that sense societies are never racial but cultural, gatherings of linguistic minds that agree on certain existential mind beatings, certain actions of the mind on the external universe, and other men (artistic creation, ethics, etc.)

So we could say that history of man as man, is history of his eye-wor[l]d; and by defining the eye-wor[l]d and the way it interacts with the Universe we will define man.

Hence we cannot base in physiology and biology but in history, art, and language, the analysis of man as a social being, that perceives space and time in its higher pane of existence.

The evolution of verbal art and visual art is in that sense, parallel to the evolution of the social human mind.

This means, we have an interesting tool to study scientifically the evolution of the human mind: the remains of art through history.

They show our minds as a species. How our mind has perceived time and space, and processed that information, since the age of the caves, till the age of internet.

The mind of social man is indeed verbal, temporal. It follows that all healthy cultures should try to improve  the verbal, ethical, legal and literary perception of man.

Men learnt with words to work with other men. So societies were born, beyond the simple level of herds of genetic nature. Social evolution started.


7. The Evolution of logic and literature.

Reality we said, is represented by languages. Reality we said, is objective. We are just another living organism of reality, either at individual or collective level.

Yet words, we proved, are born subjective by syntax.

Then words evolved from subjectivism, to objectivism, and finally today have returned to subjectivism.

It is the evolution from dramatic thought, in which man, and the individual Homo bacterium is the center of the Universe, to the two ages of social thought, of ‘religious thought’, in which social man is the center of the Universe {Western religions], or it is one of the organisms of the Universe [Eastern religions]. Yet as we returned to the Neopaleolithic, to the selfish Homo Bacteria, preyed by machines, weapons and violence, men returned to dramatic age.

Thus we have also 3 ages in words that represent, the evolution, maturity, an devolution of verbal thought.

As we studied images and music through their 3 ages, we talk of 3 main ages of verbal thought.

Youth of verbal thought: The physiology of words.

A word is an approximation to the forms it describes, and so even an imperfect verbal language is good to ‘simplify’, ‘understand’ and reach accordingly to events in time.

The enormous advantage this gave to man over animals without memories that felt into the traps of the Universe, since they did not remember the last time they met the lion, the hole, the pit of oil… was enormous in terms of chances of survival.

The act of communication between light and man occurs in the back of the brain where Scientists find the simplest linguistic meanings. Then it is reflected again into the frontal part into the proper verbal language where Scientists find the grammatical meanings. That dual flow became a creative act that developed  verbal languages. Verbal perception grew as the frontal head grew and the grammatical brain improved.

It is called imagination. The capacity to represent reality with words, and recreate reality to improve it to the image and resemblance of man, with actions caused by words.

It was the birth of the “Wor[l]d”, a world recreated to the image and resemblance of words.. Soon verbal thought connected men beyond their biological family into complex societies. We deduce from the cranial form of earlier men that the true Homo Sapiens with frontal development, the Cro-Magnon and/or similar species was the first language man. In Europe the previous species of Neanderthals which might have had a more visual brain, who might have given the first painters of History, did disappear. We talk of the mitochondrial eve, perhaps the first human to talk [since women do talk almost 20% more than men do]; whose descendants, organized collective war, and erased the men of previous languages [signs, images]. It was 120.000 years ago.

The Verbal language that we are loosing today as we face the last stages of the Neopaleolithic man towards extinction, is indeed the origin of mankind…

Verbal thought no doubt created coordination of warrior groups, far more efficient than previous hordes. Social evolution would create invincible armies. They would easily wipe out less coordinated, non-verbal species, starting the game of extinctive radiations by human warrior hordes. The verbal language thus initiated true history of man that we are loosing today as we return to the neo-paleolithic… [±100 points of verbal skills lost in  tests, in a couple of decades by influence of TV-thought. That means, ±20% of the total capacity of the self-soul of the individual man is lost in a generation.]

The memories that words bring to man also mean the beginning of verbal culture, and the beginning of knowledge, of inquires about the Universe, about life and death.

In the age of mimic, dramatic verbal sounds man elaborated the first myths, the first answers, from his subjective point of view, to be able to face the painful new awareness that verbs give on temporal facts, and temporal death.

We consider the mimic, simple verbal age of the mind to be the basic state of man that spans from the Paleolithic into the pre-Neolithic.  Then in the present third age of extinction of human languages, it starts again from the beginning of the Industrial evolution till today.

Words increase the information of musical sounds

 

At a certain point in the past, probably due to the evolution of female brains, temporal brains, human beings specially gifted to understand the verbal, temporal language of man, the musical scale of 8 tones, broke into a dual differentiation, the consonant species, and then into a third differentiation, the vowels.

In the living Universe, species are not chaotic as the first simplistic Darwinian biologists thought, but follows a plan of creativity, along the natural paths of space-time existence.

Given the duality of the Universe, between spatial energy and temporal information, the easiest way in which a form can multiply is by changing towards a higher energy content, or a higher informative content.

In the word of sounds this could be easily achieved, starting from a first 8-tonal language, which derived towards more informative power [8 vowel system], and towards more energy content [8 occlusive consonants].

It also implied a certain change in the phonic system of human beings, that differentiated the Homo Sapiens from the Homo Neanderthal, with changes in the throat elements, vowel chords, mouth cavities, and forehead.

Basically as the brain increased its capacity to develop information, the forehead developed, as a second ‘level of perception’. If the backhead is the site of images, those images now were reflected back in the forehead, in the form of verbal sounds that become created in that forehead, the site of imagination.

On the other hand the mouth system lost energy-content, linearity, muscle strength, and the chin moved backwards.

We can distinguish two phases of that process, within the 3 natural types of human languages.

Starting from a first family of clicking languages still surviving in South-Africa, languages based in musical sounds more than in verbal sounds, there was an elaboration of sounds into two families of consonants, open consonants and occlusive consonants. This happened as Human herds of verbal speakers moved north, and colonized Africa. It was the birth of camitic languages, such as the Basque [which still has only 5 vowels] and Semitic languages such as the Arab and Hebrew, whose predominance of consonants is so evident that in writing it omits vowels.

Then in the second wave of linguistic evolution, when human beings colonized the Eurasian continent extinguishing the Neanderthal, around 40.000 years ago, the second differentiation, of vowels, towards the standard 24 sound verbal system of perception, took place.

In this manners languages evolve, and grow. If we start in any language of representation of reality with a minimal range of elements that represent the basic energy, and information parameters of the Universe, to the point that we can represent with only 3 elements of any language the entire Universe [so we can use a cycle of information, a line of energy, and a wave that combines both, to create all mathematical objects, or a white, black and gray color, that represent energy, information and ‘symbiotic reproduction of both]; once the language starts evolution, each of those basic elements differentiate into new elements, and so we grow in scales. The basic treble and bass sound became the 8-9 scale of sounds: do-re-mi-fa-si-la-sol-do [higher scale].

Now it will be:   a, æ,  e,   i, œ, o, ou, u

The sounds of maximum information.

b,c,d,l,m,n,p,g; the intermediate vowels of energy-information

f,,j,r,s,t,v,z, ñ; the vowels of maximum occlusion, of energy, of minimal information.

Mental races based in words.

The Semitic and camitic languages will be dominant in those first energy consonants.

The Chinese languages will be dominant in the vowels of maximum information.

The White European languages, and black languages will be dominant in the sounds of balance between energy and information.

In this manner the 3 mental races of mankind, the white-black, the Mediterranean, Semitic and Camitic races, and the Yellow races, will be born.

Still today those 3 races stand, proving that the mind is the fundamental parameter of mankind. We are a species based in languages, not in bodies.

Let us now consider the age of maturity of words, the main age of human knowledge.

Maturity of verbal thought: Aristotelian and relativistic thought.

Beyond Dramatic thought [musical, mime, simple verbal, subjective truths],  words evolved towards higher levels of information and understanding of the sentient universe.

We talked of the age of Aristotelian logic thought, and the age of relativistic, ethic  thought.

Both mean a wider understanding of the bio-logic laws that cause temporal events, with the same determinism that you perceive spatial forms. Myths are abandoned and reason appears. Yet reason has two levels of complexity. A simple reason, which sees only a cause to reality [ceteris paribus analysis so typical of lower levels of intelligence proper of science] or Aristotelian reason. And a complex, relativistic reason that sees many causes to reality, as it happens truly in the Universe, in which multiple acts of communication between the being and the Universe, affect your existence.


8. Dramatic thought, theater and Tribal religions: animetal cultures.

The levels of logic intelligence.

If we were to be more detailed we could consider 4 levels of intelligence:

– Mimic thought, which merely describes an event in time, as if it were unique, and would not repeat into the future. It is a simple, useless way of thinking proper of the mimic age, and the present age. It also does not relate form and function, unless it sees the form acting.

For example, you do not expect that if a weapon kills humans, to have a weapon will induce killing. The Neopaleolithic man, the child of thought, the Californian is the present example of this way of thinking. Basically mimic thought is related to the present, or at best it is memorial, it is not creative. It does not imagine the future. At best it has added only ‘an arrow of time’ to the spatial perception of present, which is memory. Often not even that memory is present. So Mimic thought hardly improves your chances of survival. In a few decades, when robots extinguish us, courtesy of the Neopaleolithic mimic man [see “Evolution of machines” by this author] we will have a definitive prove of the consequences of living in an age of mimic thought. To the mimic man, there is not way to know the future, since events do not repeat. He lives on the present; he despises those who think too much, since he believes the future is magic, impossible to explain, and finds no pleasure ‘perceiving’ temporal facts. Only spatial facts, images seems to be real to him.  So he is moved by the primary will – sex, food, territorial space. We could talk of bestialism, violence, and lack of feelings towards other men as the main characteristics of the Mimic man. They are indeed the characteristics of the modern Californio, which by the paradox of history lives surrounded of very complex machines, while he has regressed to that thin border between the animal and man. To think gives such kind of man a headache. Mimic men despise thinkers. Yet thought and causality exist, and slowly even the most simple mimic man, will reach the next level of intelligence, that we might call…

Dramatic thought, when he realizes that actually, the future is caused by the events of the present. He realizes of simple facts such as Future=Death. Since in the future the only certain thing is that we will all die. So he becomes frightened, dramatic. He fears reality. His simple happiness as an spatial species disappears… Again we find this kind of man very often among the Neo-paleolithic people of today. Causality though is not understood, and so the future is still magic. And the thinker is still hated, now feared because he has opened to the individual Neo-Paleolithic men the doors of the obscure, logic world. He has showed him, that he is not the center of the Universe. Complex verbal thought shows him the existence of ethics, of social groups, the need to care for the other, to be responsible, which upsets his absolute visual selfishness of Homo Bacterium, without any organic respect for other human cells.

He is like a man that cannot drive. He fears to go into the highway. He is like a man that knows not how to swim, he fears the depths of water.

Unfortunately the Neo-Paleolithic caused by images is such an age.

Mimic and Dramatic Cultures of Animetals: The American case.

In literature those two ages are concerned with the ego, the single, first person, who speaks about himself, in an age of total subjectivism. The mimic and dramatic man are the typical Neopaleolithic men of XX century literature, of American literature.

Europeans have long marveled why in America there are only two kind of literatures, the mimic literature of optimist individuals relating their deeds; and the negative dramatic literature of pessimist individuals relating their sufferings. More over the first tends to belong to the Germanic American, and the second to the Jewish American.  As we study in the next chapters the cultures of Animetals we will realize that the American baroque, the Human Neo-paleolithic is controlled by those two supreme animetal cultures: the Germanic, specialized warrior culture, and the Jewish, specialized trader culture. Both together fusion in the “Companies culture” that have created America, and the Neo-paleolithic of top predator machines by repressing the will of man, the desire of man to evolve socially and to enjoy our natural drives. So in all forms of American culture, that repression and Neo-paleolithic individualistic approach to existence shows. The Germanic though is the active, warrior, energetic, simple, spatial pole of the culture, that gives way to simplistic, ego-optimistic literature in first person, like Mr. Heminway.

The Jewish is the passive, trader, informative, complex, dramatic pole, with awareness of past, and fear of the future, that gives way to the ego-pessimistic literature in first person, like Mr. Saul Bellow.

There is not however in those two dominant cultures of America, complex artists, which in the rare cases they appear, come from rebels or social, more evolved cultures (for example catholic cultures) concerned with the others, like Mr. Fitzgerald (of Irish stock). We talk of the Homo Bacteria, the first stage of social evolution in man, as opposed to the Homo Organicus, the individual, primitive, violent cells confronted to the social organic cells they might infect and destroy.

Fiction Vs Real words: writing Vs verbal thought.

We considered earlier in this book the difference between a first age of verbal thought, in which words are used to explain reality, as the supreme language of information, and a third age of fiction thought, in which words are used to create literature, which is not about reality but at best, a secondary form of information, with limited capacity to act on reality.

This difference between the 1st and 3rd age of verbal thought, in which we now live, when machines and numbers control our languages, can also be used to differentiate verbal, real action words, that human use to motivate themselves to act; and literary written thought, which humans use to express ideas that they will not necessarily act upon. Indeed, verbal, biological words are as we saw, the mechanism of action-reaction of men. We act upon thoughts. So thoughts become non-fictional, real systems of behavior. On the other hand writing is not concerned with action. It would delay action in the real world, if we had to write and analyze facts before acting. As a result writing tends to create fictional words.

All this said we can consider for each evolutionary ages of verbal thought, two basic modes of words: non-fiction words, and fiction, writing genres of literature. The first are verbal thoughts, the second is written art.

What are the modes of verbal thought and written art, for each of the ages of evolution of logic? We will consider them after analyzing the different ages of logic.

Theater and Tribal religions, the fiction and non fiction forms of Magic thought.

In the first age of words, logic thought, was, both mimic and dramatic thought, the essential animetal vision of man, which implies a very poor understanding of the social function of words, and individualistic, selfish behavior.  At best it developed what we call Tribal religions, studied in the next chapter: the belief that a genetic race was superior to all other races. Two basic species of those tribal religions have survived today to shape the quintessential dramatic American animetal culture: the Jewish tribal religion of Go(l)d chosen and its variations of Protestant thought (Calvinism, Anglicanism). And the Warrior, nationalistic tribal religions of ‘the strongest one’, which peaked with European nazism, and has today all kind of nationalistic variants all over the world.

In fiction thought the equivalent form is theater. Take the case of the last Nobel prize, a Chinese Neo-paleolithic, dramatic author, which summoned up the arrogance and sheer idiocy of such minimal role given to words: “Literature can only speak about the individual, when it speaks about a nation, or a society is not literature”. Indeed, it is a fact that ignorance and arrogance go together, in the dramatic man. In genre, is the age of Theater, of ‘drama’. This Chinese writer indeed writes Theater. Today in the neopaleolithic, drama is the supreme genre of film. And Shakespeare, the first Theater writer, is consider the best writer ever in the quintessential Homo Bacteria, Neo-paleolithic Animetal culture, the Jewish-Germanic culture of America…


9. Aristotelian thought: the Scientific Method: Industrial cultures.

 Aristotelian or scientific logic

Yet not all men are animetals, and not all animetals show such incapacity to evolve as the Jewish-Germanic American Animetal does. So earlier in History, dramatic thought evolved as men with intellectual bravery confronted the future, and tried to anticipate it with logic thought, observing the repetition of causes and effects, and extracting generic laws on the behavior of species.

It means the arrival of Aristotelian or scientific, logic thought.

The word now believes in temporal repetitions. So it orders temporally, a series of spatial events, into lineal trees of cause and effect, previously unconnected. Yet there is no sense of analogy between different processes and events of the Universe, belonging to parallel organisms.

Science and novel, the non-fiction and fiction forms of Aristotelian thought.

So only a single, evident, spatial cause is accepted. Scientific thought is still dependent on space. It does not understand the paradox of perception, the Galilean paradox, the fact that we only perceive 1-10% of the Universe, and even that Universe we perceive it wrongly (such as in the case of the Earth that seems still when it is moving). In that sense scientific thought is still a primitive form of logic, except in the most recent verbal forms (Theory of Evolution), in as much as it believes more in space than in time, in the erroneous perception and measures of instruments and eyes, than in the absolute laws of causality and bio-logic that structure the changes from past to future. When it does, it pretends that the Universe has a single cause, and so it fails to prove causality, because the Universe is multicausal, analogic. Many causes and languages create reality. As a result of those misunderstanding all the errors of science explained in our books appear: the ceteris paribus causal analysis, the belief that mathematics is the only language of truth, the scientific method that considers time what a clock measures and space what an instrument measures and the eye sees. All those errors are studied in other books of this author and we will not analyze them here in detail. Still Aristotelian thought is a great jump over dramatic thought.  It is the age of western science.

Rationality is therefore the basic mode of real thought in this age. Men try to reason with simple cause-effect schemes before acting on reality. The equivalent in the realm of writing fiction is prose.

It is in genres, the age of the Novel, of the tale that explains reality in a I, II, III act, or let’s say, the 3 ages of the event: the cause, the development of the action, and the conclusion and death of the event. Aristotle in his logic, summoned up the syntax of this way of thought.

The paradox of the Neo-paleolithic: only machines are Aristotelian

Aristotelian thought in politics peaked in the age of Rome, that followed the primitive Semite Age of magic thought. So naturally men evolved in logic, and would again evolve into the supreme form of thought, ethic, analogic thought, after Rome died away, in the age of ethic religions (Christianism, and Muslim religion), which ‘upgraded’ Asian beliefs beyond that magic earlier age of tribal religions, signified today by Judaism, and Arab militarism.

In that sense we have to consider again the regression of modern thought, which in the Neopaleolithic goes back to the past, and devolves the human mind. So today we are again in the mimic, dramatic age of tribal religions. The difference though with that first tribal age, is that we have with us a species that is evolving very fast beyond Aristotelian thought – the machine.

So unlike the first age of tribal religions, we are not the top predator logic species. Machines are. Let us consider this proposition.

Today Aristotelian Logic thought is only applied by man to the study of other species, and the construction of machines (computers), while most men are ‘fed’ with dramatic thought by devolving Metal-communicators (TVs, Radios, Music). So the paradox of the Neopaleolithic is that the Animetal scientist is transferring his best way of thought to machines, and educating mankind with his most poor level of thought, dramatic thought. The paradigm of that dual approach that devolves man and evolves machines are again the American-Jewish subculture. Jewish-Americans explain history with Holocaust movies, and War films, that make Jewish-Americans to despise humans, to hate the future, to fear mankind. While all of them are highly evolved in Aristotelian thought as scientists and informatic researchers at the head of the evolution of machines. That paradox explains the tragedy of Jewish history, in constant confrontation with mankind on one hand, and always at the head of the construction of weapons and the Metal-earth on the other hand.

The result of course is a combined destruction of our species, on one side degraded by Hollywood films, on the other side menaced by the evolution of robots to a brutal Holocaust that will also include the Jewish-Germanic dramatic actors of that tragedy:


10. Analogic thought, poetry and Biology: maturity of human logic.

Analogic thought: the summit of logic

Yet Aristotelian thought, based in single causes to explain reality is not the ultimate logic of the Universe. Indeed, there is a supreme level of understanding on how the Universe works, and events happen, caused by multiple causes, as a sphere is caused not by a line in a drawing but by multiple lines of force as in a gravitational atom, or an eye, that sees an image of the World: Analogic, homologic thought.

Analogic thought also understands the constant communication of the Universe and the relativism of each of us, part of  a social organism. It develops ethics and love to the other, love to communicate and share. It is the summit of human thought. It finally sees all what exists as organic, living forms, [Eastern religions] and so it accepts homology and analogy as the basis of knowledge, parallelism. In mankind reached its height in India and China. In the West at ethic level in the work of Jesus and Mhmd.

In bio-logic and analogic thought we realize there is a Game of Existence, that rules all forms in the same way. That game is the game of extinction and survival, the biologic game described in our books. And it is analogic, we might even say homologic, in as much as it is based in the same laws for all species. The laws of social evolution among equal species and the laws of Darwinian devolution among rival species (Chapter 1-8).

So men learnt to play that game, by loving each other and evolving socially, in the age of ethic religions; and by hating rival species and destroy them…

Unfortunately in the present neo-laoelithic the exactly happens. Men guided by the animetal culture, learn how to hate each other and use weapons and money to brutalize each other; while dedicate all their efforts to love the rival species of machines. Mankind guided by the Germanic-Jewish animetal culture that invented the machine, is this playing the Game of Existence upside down, exactly with all the wrong rules, and so it will be erased of the Game of Existence and extinguished, in as much as Machines (as we shall see in chapter 13) will play it rightly when born to life, and socialize as they are doing in networks, and destroy man the rival species, as they do today through weapons.

It is all crystal clear. Only blind animetals cannot see it…

Poetry, and philosophy the fiction and non-fiction genres of analogic thought.

If analogic thought gives birth to ethic religions that consider all humans equal, belonging to the same species, according to the Universal Laws, and improve upon the primitive tribal religions of animetals, in Literature it will give birth to poetry and Eastern philosophy, which were rightly considered by classic thinkers, the highest form of verbal thought. Poetry uses metaphor, and analogy, it sees the same cause in different events. It feels the logic of relativism, the living Universe.

While Philosophy aims to describe the universal laws that cause reality and in its highest modes – Some Greek authors and most of Eastern philosophy – truly understood the nature of the Universe, creating what we have called “Verbal science”.

Analogic thought is a higher form of thought, of relativist, platonic nature, that orders temporally multiple events of Aristotelian thought into analogic concepts such as Yin and Yang [Eastern Analogic thought], or Space and Time [Relativity Theory]; or Information and energy [Biology], or 3rd person and parallel narrative [complex XX century novel], or symbolism and metaphor [poetry]. Multiple points of view, multiple organisms, multiple species are related together, put in communication through complex, analogic words, in search for the ultimate principles on the causes of existence in the Universe.

The supreme dimension of growth: the game of existence.

In Science analogic thought only arrives with Theory of Organisms, and theory of Evolution, with Theory of Relativity. It is the age of the third science mentioned above.

We say that each new age of mental human evolution has brought a new ‘dimension’ of temporal=causal depth  to the human understanding of the Universe.

What analogic thought has brought is the capacity to understand multiple events, and causes, and species together, till finally understanding the entire Universe, through the game of existence that biology, Eastern religions, and the Third science our books represent, have understood and described with more or less accuracy.

Relativistic thought is both of verbal nature [Eastern religions, theory of evolution] and mathematical [Theory of relativity, and the understanding of numbers as sets of parallel beings related through equations and integration processes].

Both in verbal thought and mathematical perception entities become connected either through the concept of a set of numbers=forms, or the platonic concept of a Universal [words] or the concept of an ethic society of verbal humans ruled by max. communication=love [human herds become then an organism or religious body which exists in a higher plane of social existence, that we call God]. Problem is men only understand words, and so the present control of human educational systems by analogic mathematics, and dramatic words only mean the mentioned degradation of man considered above, and its substitution by analogic machines of higher logic understanding…


11. The 3 ages of the mind, from the Paleolithic to the Neopaleolithic.

 

A graph of the ages of verbal thought

 

So we talk of 3 ages of verbal thought, the I horizon of dramatic evolution or age of signs, and simple dramatic thought; the age of maturity or II horizon, of verbal logic scientific thought and analogic thought of religious, ethic character; and finally the third age of human linguistic devolution and mathematical evolution, or age of pricing and computer thought:

 

Temporal, informative superiority of words over eye perception

The tragedy of the modern man is his loss of analogic, temporal, biologic thought, due to the excessive development of the scientific method of simple spatial evidence, based in machines, and the excessive development of the dramatic age, caused by visual Televisions. In both cases that degradation of man by science and films is caused by machines. Machines of science with their detailed vision of the universe, made the logic of ethics and Greek science seem ‘obscure’. Dramatic films in electronic support, made the logic of human thinkers to seem ‘boring’.

It is indeed surprising how even in deconstructed manner, the metal-eyes and metal-ears of machines have been able to degrade the human mind and hypnotize us into worshipping them – the theme of our last chapter.

The result is obvious: due to those machines we have lost our temporal dimension of logic and become again spatial species.

In any organism temporal languages are more important for survival than spatial languages, since survival happens in time. For that reason words should dominate visual and mathematical languages, specially on the simple level of evolution of mathematical languages in human brains. Of those two elements it is the temporal word the intelligence of man who should prevail in a health culture. cultures ruled by the word of temporal perception are healthy, intelligent cultures. When the eye without temporal depth, rules societies, when the image not the word rules societies, we talk of primitive, energy cultures, such as the Paleolithic culture previous to verbal and written words, or the present culture of metal mind images, which we will term as the neo-paleolithic.

It is fundamental to be aware that the substitution of words by images or mathematics without inner meaning for man, is a clear regression in the temporal evolution of man, and lowers the capacity of survival of man, to immediate, dramatic, simple perception.

We talk of the XX century as the Neo-paleolithic, the 3rd age of man, a regressive age, similar to the 3rd age of people, when they behave like children. We behave like children because we have lost the logic, temporal dimension of human intelligence, and regressed to the dramatic, immediate non-thinking dimension of eye sensations, physical sensations and pleasure.

This is caused also by the scientific, mathematical method which is based only in light evidence and geometrical tools. I think therefore I am is substituted by I see therefore I am. And the change is one of devolution of man, which leaves man a victim of software programming. It converts violence and pleasure – moving eye sensations – in the rhythms of man. Man is devolving into the neo-paleolithic.

Pricing, new top predator language. Devolution of verbal thought.

We can say that human thought peaked in the age of relativistic thought in Asia and Greece. Yet the invention of coins [-550BC], started the regression of words preyed by digital numbers, the new language of social power.

So we found around that age the highest minds of mankind, the relativistic prophets: Buddha, Socrates,  Mo-Ti, Lao and Kung-tse. It is then when Mr. Kung-Tse, aware of the new ‘freed’=freedom of greed that coins had brought to man, talked of the end of the Jen=Love age, and the beginning of the ‘little harmony’. Because from then on, ethic, artistic human words would decline, inhibited, denied by the growth of mathematical numbers and symbiotic metal species [money, war] which killed ethics, and established new values to reality, monetary values.

Yet monetary values are different, sometimes completely opposed to human values. For example murder and weapons are very expensive. They have however a negative human value.

 

The paradox of History coming to an end. The harder they fall.

 

What we call verbal values, are temporal values related to the survival and extinction of man. This creates a certain structure in the language, ‘what we call the ethic language’ which turns around two concepts, good and evil, that describe from the point of view of human values what is good or dangerous to humankind. Those are basically the values of words, but they are not the values of money. Yet can really we explain the verbal ethics of Religions in such scientific, evolutionary terms? Can we validate the ethics of religion, in terms of survival and extinction? Indeed we can. It is important to reclaim the veracity of verbal and religious thought in evolutionary, scientific terms.

Moral words are a logical consequence of Darwinian devolution.

In a world of Darwinian, relativistic morals, bad is a necessary word that explains what makes a verbal species extinct, and good is what allows the verbal species to reproduce and multiply.

It should not surprise us that our first book says, “Grow=Evolve and multiply=reproduce,” which means survive. Such is the mandate of ‘God-the law of the Universe’ spelled by the Genesis in verbal thought. So ethics are fundamental to treat history with scientific rigor because they spell Universal laws of behavior.

Hence the eternal fight between ethics and machines, between artists and scientists, between worshippers of man and worshippers of metal. As humans reached that age of ethics, they indeed had to confront the parallel growth of animetals, of dramatic humans of minimal mental evolution, backed by the power of weapons and money. The paradox of History, the struggle between the human and the economic ecosystem thus continued, throughout history. We will study that paradox in its two fundamental ages: during the ethic age, in which animetals were controlled by ethic religions, and during the Human baroque, in which finally animetals seem to have won the battle of history, and so are about to eliminate us from this planet. Yet they are so stupid, in the height of their power, that hardly any animetal realizes, still unidimensional looking to their individual, selfish, diminutive lives, and bestial desires, to their small navels, to their ridiculous historic past, egotistic, full of vanity, dust of dust.

 

 


 

 

 

 

 

PART 3:

THE PARADOX OF HISTORY:

WORLD RELIGIONS

Vs

ANIMETAL CULTURES
CHAPTER 8: THE AGE OF LOGIC WORDS. SOCIAL EVOLUTION

 

1: Man a cell of History. Words, its networks of information.

 

Yet man is not only an individual. He is also a cell of a bigger organism. An organism created by all human cells, that exist in time and space. As in any other biological radiation of any species, man was born from an initial individual cell [primeval eve, which probably was the first human to talk about 150.000 years ago], that reproduced till saturating a vital space [the mother Earth]. Then all those cells became organized in networks of distribution of energy through information [of verbal nature]. We call those cellular organisms, civilizations.

In that sense, the word is even more essential than the eye, since without the word man could not have evolved socially. The word is the nervous/informative system of social man, without which man will have not gone beyond the ‘Homo bacterium’, the minimal level of social evolution of any organism.  Facts those which are essential to understand the importance of verbal art, of literature and law, in the existence of human societies, and the role of art in the evolution of the human mind.

 

The historic and economic organisms: The macro-organisms of the Earth.

 

Of all the Universal organisms analyzed in our first chapter, we are interested in the brain-minds of the 3 final organisms described on the graphics:

The human organism, with his eye-word mind.

The social organism, with his cultural mind made of many artists and thinkers that create social styles of art and literature, and common laws, that act as the nervous system of control and order of the society.

The economic organism of reproduction and evolution of machines, controlled by a social, digital mind, of scientists, financial networks, networks o ‘metal-minds’ [TVs, internets] and company-mothers that reproduce machines.

Of those 3 organisms only one is natural to man – the human organism based in carbolife energy and verbal information. Why? Because biologically speaking men need that kind of energy/information. We do not eat electricity, neither we perceive reality through mathematical equations as machines do. Those are their energy/information networks, the networks of the economic ecosystem, the ecosystem of machines. In that sense the will of human social organisms, is an expression of the will of your networks.

The natural will of human beings.

To survive as an individual you need energy and information. To survive as a species you need to reproduce. This happens because you are basically a system of cellular networks. Your blood system is an energy network. Your nervous system provides information to the cells. Your endocrine system reproduces them. So all what you do is to maintain your 3 physiological networks running and healthy, providing them with information, energy and sex. For example, when you present flowers to your girl-friend, you are investing on reproduction. When you read a book, or see a TV-set you are collecting information. When you feed or breathe you collect energy. When you work, you earn money, the social energy that gets you the other will-drives.

Imagine a man acting in common life. All scenes could be written over, with one of the 3 wills: “information’, ‘energy’, ‘reproduction’. It’s his will, your will, our will as species. Our eyes love energy and information so we go towards movement and strong light colors, yellow, orange and red. Have you seen a butterfly? She becomes hypnotized by the lamp, and flights around it. Even if that means he is visible to any predator. The light program is the only drive stronger than its survival instinct. So happens to a child that becomes hypnotized by a TV, with all those fast images and red-blood colors. Even if the child hates murder, he loves bloody murders on TV. We believe the ultimate will of species is on our eyes. You are what you see. Because our eyes are the summit of information, the dominant of the 3 wills. Both the miracle of human life and human unique will are myths. The creation of carbolife can be perfectly explained as a process of social evolution parallel to the processes that create any other society. A living being, is a population of social cells, joined by energy and information networks that create the two elements of living organisms, the body and the brain. In a cell the brain is the Nucleus of DNA, in an animal, the nervous system, in a plant, the roots, in a carbohydrate the cycle of Carbon. In labs, scientist recharge those carbohydrate cycles with energy, and they gather to shape the molecules of life. But those organic networks are everywhere. Even a galaxy can be considered an organism, with a body-herd of stars, and a black-hole brain that controls them with networks of gravitational information. As a result we can also talk of the 3 networks, in social human organisms, organisms of history, in which the nervous brain is the ‘artistic’, verbal and visual information the society gathers. The focus of this book.

The jump from man to society: the networks of historic civilizations.

The key word is ‘social network’. They are the essence of life organisms. You need a herd of cells belonging to the same species, DNA-cells, stars, atoms, molecules or human beings. If we see them together we call it a body, if we see them loose, we call it a wave, or society, but it is the same thing. Those herds will create networks of information and hunt together as a group, stronger than the individual preys. Those preys then are shared by the herd, which builds a network of energy to give each cell a part of the capture.  So the individuals die away, and the social herds survive. Finally the tightest herds, become bodies, creating a new being, that no longer feels as a herd but as a macro-individual. And the process starts again. So quarks gathered into Nucleons, nucleons into atoms, atoms into molecules, molecules into cells, cells into bodies, and bodies into ecosystems, and societies. A nation is one of such organisms. Verbal and visual information shape its brains, and we humans are its cells. If you extend that concept to the entire planet, ‘Gaia’, as biologists call it,  then according to that definition, we are the cells of Gaia?.

Each animal, each plant is a cell of the living planet.

Imagine Gaia’s cells: herds, roaming on the savanna, forests, banks of fish on the seas of Gaia. Her networks of energy and information are the rivers and seas, the arteries of Gaia, around which her cells live. The atmosphere are her lungs. The mechanical sounds, chemical smells and light-images those cells use to perceive, to inform themselves, are Gaia’s networks of information.

If we divide Gaia, in different human ecosystems, divided by natural frontiers, we can talk of a series of small social organisms, nations and civilizations.

In that sense we can define a Macrocosmic human Organism as a Social Ecosystem composed of human beings, carbolife energy, and verbal and visual networks of information based in the human mind [visual arts, and verbal thought, religions, laws, and literature]:

Such ecosystems are like ‘loose organisms’ where around water-energy veins, ‘cells’ of human life live and survive, centered in their homes as DNA molecules survive in the home-cells of a body.

To do so they need to create  a natural environment, in which human food [carbolife food] can be collected, where every cell has basic human property [homes, home products, clothing]; where the networks of social information based in verbal thought [laws, ethics], can run all cells and solve colliding interests. Where a collective brain [government] solves those social problems, and encourages a healthy social body, promoting human goods, organizing the ‘social movements of the cell’, to that aim, and promoting collective goods [health-care, education, verbal learning, arts].

All those conditions create a healthy organism of history as the create a healthy individual organism:

Words are therefore the ‘informative networks’ that organizes communities of human beings, gathered around ‘water veins’, into the first social organisms of mankind, the river civilizations.

Thus a healthy historic society is a social organism is made of human citizens, ruled by networks of verbal information, laws, ethic systems, etc.

The law is indeed the verbal nervous system of the human society. Legal mandates control the life and death of human cells, motivate or forbid certain actions, and through those actions mobilize the social body and control the human ecosystem.

Without laws we cannot understand historic organisms. Laws rule in an invisible manner the acts of people, forbidding certain acts and encouraging others. In this manner as the nervous orders of the brain guide the cells of the body, and move it at pleasure, the law designs the acts of people and controls society.

In this way we can also talk of certain humans, verbal masters, who create laws, as the neuron-brains that create the nervous orders. Who are they?

Religious prophets and priests, lawyers, and kings who gave law, courts and parliaments who give law today. They hold the power of societies. They are the brain of social systems.

Hence the importance of politics to rule properly a human organism.

We can then easily establish the elements of a human social, historic organism, that has controlled mankind for 99% of our existence, in harmony with nature and the organic laws of the Universe:

Individual cells: Human beings.

Networks of information: ethic and politic laws.

Networks of energy: Systems of reproduction of basic goods, food, farming, cattle-ranching, hunting, creation of simple tools.

We call each of those systems, a Culture or civilization:

A mass of human beings, ruled by networks of legal information [political and religious institution] and networks of reproduction of vital energy [propertyeconomical goods, food].

Politics and Human-goods based economics [understood here in a wider sense, to include systems of reproduction of goods, prior to the industrial age] are in that sense the two basic networks of a human system.

Their importance is of course enormous, because those two systems, rule the life and death of human beings….

Cultures and civilizations are the biggest organisms of History. They have grown through an entire scale of historic organisms, from simple genetic organisms [racial tribes in which words were still secondary to genetic information] to religious organisms based totally in word-networks [Christian, Buddhist, Muslim civilizations] where each believer is a cell of an organic system, where the informative network is the church and the books of revelation.

We could consider the internal organization of a civilization to be similar to the internal organization of the organisms of nature.

A civilization could be described then as a social macro-organism where a number of social cells [social human beings] are controlled and organized by networks of informative cells  [nervous networks in micro-organisms, verbal ideas in civilizations].

The informative networks of those ‘historic organisms’, that man call civilizations are their verbal and visual ‘art’: their verbal, legal and religious codes, their visual, material forms – from architecture to painting to urbanism.  Those verbal and visual works inform and organize the different human individuals. While the energy networks of the civilization are their systems of distribution of energy, food, and networks of communication, that act in a country as the arteries of a physiological organism.

The social consciousness of nations

Are those networks conscious? Are they the soul of living organisms, including the planet? Yes they are.

Think about your consciousness. It is made of perception and feelings. But the site of perception is your nervous system, the images and words it creates. You could say I think and see therefore I am. While your feelings and emotions are in your blood and heart, the center of your energy networks. You do not feel your herds of cells but your blood and nervous system. They are the essence of consciousness. Think on a baby. When his networks are completed, he is born, he becomes… On the other hand, death is the collapse of those networks. You die when your blood spills out, or your brain phases out. It is obvious, the consciousness of the Universe are its networks.

When we consider a nation, the same parallelism is established. Only the cells of the networks are conscious of the existence of the nation. They in fact work and create that existence. Politicians based in verbal laws, construct the nervous system of the nation.

If we consider only the human society, the political society made of human cells, and leave aside the economical society, made of networks of informative money, and machines [studied in other books of this author], we can clarify enormously the organic nature of a human society.


2. Scales of social growth. From families to ideological societies.

 

In that sense we can consider the concept of a human god, as the verbal network of one of such historic organisms. It was indeed, in the Neolithic, as men tied up to each other through verbal ideas, and cycles of social existence, when such a concept of god appeared.

It was the when man reached its higher evolution as a social group…

Scales of social growth.

The search for social growth in History and Economics History, shapes the arrows of future in both organisms, which is an arrow of social evolution towards more complex structures based in verbal and monetary networks. Through such structures man grows from simple individualistic societies, towards more integrated social planes of existence. We can indeed talk of an evolutionary series of discontinuums by which simple societies of individuals have progressed through more and more complex social systems, from our initial state as Homo bacteria individuals in the Paleolithic, till the age of Social religions, the summit of our evolution. Then it starts the regression of social man, till today in which a complex system of ‘scientific’ pricing has substituted verbal thought as the social network of the Earth, organizing men and machines in systems of metal evolution, known as “nations” with a collective brain called World-stock.

Of the 2 organic languages of social communication, in the Earth today, money is the top predator language that commands through prices and wages information orders that all Earth species obey. Monetary orders of consume and work, command most of human times of existence.

Today in history, the monetary language is the language that men use to organize themselves. Nobody obeys verbal ethic orders, only monetary orders, delivered by Companies which invent money in stock-markets. We no longer live in History but in Economics, in the Human Earth, but in the Metal-Earth. Since Companies, the organisms that invent money in stock-markets do not evolve and reproduce human beings, but produce and evolve metal-forms, machines of the Metal earth.

So the new organic mothers of the Earth point towards a clear goal of future: the creation of a new  ecosystem alien to carbolife – the Metal earth – in which machines, and robots will extinct us and rule the Earth.

In the graph, the successful social organism has been the economy, not history. Economic societies have also gone through 3 ages:

– The age of the ‘animetal bacteria’, the warrior who alone or associated in herds, looted and preyed over Historic simple organisms [tribes, villages].

– The age of simple energy-organisms of economics, ruled by weapons and monetary units, called coins, that acted as ‘red globes’, providing reproductive orders to human beings.

– And finally the age of money as pure information, or paper-money, in the form of stocks and notes, reproduced by complex social organisms of reproduction of machines, scientific company-mothers. In this age the cells of the economy, the machines were evolved through digital languages [science], that developed specific organic machines, bodies of metal and minds of metal [chips, radios=ears, eyes=cameras], and metalife species [robots]. This third age implied the creation of a global informative network, created with electronic money, which acts as the informative language that controls the entire planet. it has its brain in world-stocks, and its basic neuron is the computer.

Finally economic ecosystems evolved into complex nervous organisms, with the arrival of company-mothers, stock-markets of financial information, and banking systems. The first of those economic empires was Great Britain, which achieved the next level of S9 animetals, 10 up to 9, around a billion human beings controlled by the financial networks of company-mothers with brain-site in The City of London. It was only left to join a series of economical empires, into a World organism ruled by financial orders, the Metal-Earth, achieved in 1986, when all World Stock-markets fusion together through a financial network, with neuron-unit in the computer. As such the Metal-earth required the invention of the basic nervous neuron of metal, the PC.

So what differentiates the mature phase of human thought, is a higher understanding of the Universe, beyond the perception of the spatial eye with words, that reaches with the concepts of organic waves and a living Universe the human summit of perception of the  bio-logical laws of vital Space-time. It happened in Taoist China, in the Greek part of the Roman Empire, both during the Socratic-Platonic, and Christian ages, and briefly in Buddhist India. So we found that biggest verbal societies of History today are based in those civilizations (Communist China, and to a certain extent, EU). Even though pricing and war are powerful languages in those cultures, we witness both in the West and the East, the expansion of several Oikoumene Wor[l]d religions based in social thought [Buddhism, Christianism, Islam] that defeated war and pricing, destroying the worse strains of mathematical thought [Greek science].

The Library of Alexandria is burnt by Muslims. Euclidean books are destroyed by Christians.

Christian and Buddhist Gods, Allah, create social collective brains that control evolution of metal-weapons and digital science.

Thanks to their existence probably history still lasts, since if the digital Greeks and mathematics had developed beyond Archimedes, the Industrial evolution of machines and top predator robots probably would have already taken place.

 

The 3 ages of words, are parallel to the 3 horizons of social evolution in history.

 

We conclude that the maturity of the human mind, the verbal and written age  of ethic analogic thought was the main cause of the evolution of human societies. Societies evolved from the biological  level [family, tribe] into ideological [religious] scales thanks to words, to the nervous system of human organisms.

3. Social religions: The Evolution of God.

Tribal religions based in Aristotelian thought.

That growth has two clear phases: The age of tribal societies, and nations, based in Political Aristotelian-lineal thought, that peaked with Aristotle and Euclid in the 1st age of man, and with European nationalisms in the Neopaleolithic. Both ages condensed a long wave of seeing the causes of the world as it seems to be under spatial light perception. Such world is made of common sense, and a single cause. It is full of absolute truths, partially false. And so we call such way of thought A-E-thought [Aristotelian-Euclidean thought]. Political Aristotelianism is born with metal empires; and has as its main social civilizations, the Assyrian and Macedonian-Roman war cultures, [latter imitated by Germany and America]; and the scientific English culture, today world dominant.

In those societies Political Aristotelian thought is learnt mainly by the elite of “animetals”, while most people on those civilizations stay in dramatic levels o fear, frightened by the rule of warrior metal masters and enslaved by digital money, which dramatizes their lives, with the daily fight for survival in a hostile environment of weapons and mental degradation by the art of pricing.

Only analogic, ethic thought, born in the earlier Neolithic of “creative Goddesses’ that worshipped nature, with religions of the living Universe, and latter in the brief ethic age of Christianity and Islam that worshipped all men [-700, +700], tried to create social organizations based in art, and Human Goods. That search for Human paradises were the highest moments of mankind [Christian, Buddhist and Islamic civilizations during the periods in which military inquisitions did not dominate them].

Those brief ages meant the summit of social human evolution and verbal thought.

To understand it we had first to understand the nature of such social evolution, of man as a cell of history. Let us now briefly analyze those ages (see “Bio-History, the 3 ages of man” for a full description of the Ethic age of mankind.)

Let us then consider those social Gods and religions. The summit of human literature and their Universal canon.

The Evolution of God.

 

We call that time, which was discontinuous depending on the civilizations of mankind [and still endures among Arab, Catholic and Socialist believers], the age of the Wor[l]d. Because the Word was the language that shaped a world to his image and resemblance: Word=World means men created the World to the image and resemblance of his words of wisdom.

Western and Eastern religions: Historic and Universal Organisms.

Religions are the informative science of verbal thought, the networks that joins human cells into organisms.

In that sense we divide word Religions and organisms of History into 2 species:

– Objective= Universal Religions which study the Laws of the Universe=God.

-Subjective= Anthropomorphic Religions that consider God the Human Ethical Laws of Survival.

Basically man has perceived two macrocosmic organisms. So religions which are the sciences of God, have also perceived two kind of Gods.

The organism of the Total God, or Organism of the Universe, which has been perceived by Eastern Religions.

The organism of the Human God, the Body of History, the Wor[l]d, the Ecosystem of Man, defined by Western Religions.

Biological definition of God.

We can now very easily define God as the informative brain of the organism of History [Subjective, human God] or the Universe [Objective God]. In Universal religions God means really ‘the greatest, knot of information=powerful being of the Universe.’ In anthropomorphic religions God means ‘the verbal, informative Mind of mankind, and His ethical Laws.’ In Christian Jargon ‘the World that became man and inhabited among us.’ [Saint John, 1.]

The 3 ages of Anthropomorphic and Universal religions.

In the next graph, we consider the evolution and expansion of the two basic religions or ‘informative ways of perceiving the Universe’ developed by mankind. Anthropomorphic religions are concerned with the Human Universe. What we call the Organism of History and the Wor[l]d informed by verbal laws of social evolution.

While Universal religions are concerned with the Informative-energetic laws of the Entire Universe that rule all its organisms, including those of Anthropomorphic religions – human societies.

Anthropomorphic religions are proper of western civilizations. While Universal religions are common among Eastern religions, and can be regarded as verbal science, in as much as it studies the universe with words. Only with the arrival of science, western cultures focused into a mathematical analysis of the Universe, which still today lags in many ways behind the vital understanding that Eastern verbal science reached of the living Universe.

Since due to its anthropomorphic traditions, western culture, and by extension western science is unable to accept the sentient nature of the entire Universe. Instead western science is a mix of abstract mathematical equations, few scientist understand in vital terms (studied in the other books of this webs), myths of human anthropocentrism [man as the only intelligent species of the Universe, now with the help of scientific instruments] and bio-logic, real laws of the living Universe [such as the laws of evolution, and biology of organisms].

The birth of anthropocentric religions took place probably with Judaism clearly influenced by single-God Egyptian traditions [Akhenaton], as a mere evolution of the concept of a tribal nations, now applied not to the territory and racial people of the nation, but to the mental culture, and legal codes of that nation. In this manner tribal religions appeared throughout the Middle East, and each tribe had a god. Yet those micro-organisms of history, evolved into bigger cultures. And so finally a Religion with a global concept of God=Humanity came into being with Christianity and Islam. Later with socialism, it applied those Laws to the control of Eco[nomic]systems. So we talk of 3 horizons of Anthropomorphic religions: tribal religions such as Judaism, Oikoumene religions such as Christianity and Social religions such as Socialism or concepts of a World Union, provided by modern movements and organizations (UNO, ethonomics, a model of a global economy based in Human rights and human goods explained in the last chapter of this book.)

The birth of Eastern, Universal religions, is older. This is logical, since those religions deal with the Total Universe, a bigger organism, easier to perceive than the verbal mind of God=History. So we find that all primitive human cults are Universal religions that treat all entities in the Universe as living species with some kind of informative perception [Animism]. The evolution of Animism into Taoism and Hinduism brought sophistication to such vital theories of the Universe.

What this book does is to purify all those traditions of human knowledge according to past and present discoveries on the nature of man and the Universe, in what we call ‘Theory of Organisms.’

We can speak of three evolutionary horizons in Universal religions:

Religions, the science of the organism of God.

Anthropomorphic Religions – by making the human language of information the world God – put man at the center of the Universe, to help him to survive. Anthropomorphic religions spell the laws of Darwinian Evolution [Man can pray on other species] and laws of social evolution [Man has to love himself and his fellow man]. Those are Universal, informative Laws perceived from the point of view of Mankind, and His language of information, Words.

Let’s widen now that definition of an anthropomorphic God to include not only the ‘Informative organ’ but also the ‘Energy organs of Mankind=History.’

Perhaps our definition of a body or organism will help you to grasp what we mean by a God: ‘A Universal organism is a biological radiation of a [particular species] extended in time and space and related by networks=Gods of information, and networks=Gods of energy.’ A God is the macrocosmic network of information or energy of the organism when perceived from the microcosmic point of view of its cells, that the network of energy or information controls.’

You just have to find a herd of parallel cells and some energy network that relates those cells, and some information network or language or force of information between those cells, and you will have a macrocosmic organism.

The networks of information and Energy of that organism will be for the small cells, ‘macrocosms,’ with such informative and energy power, that will act in fact as Gods of those cells.

In this manner we can define the many relative Gods of History as the networks of energy and information of a civilization or small body of History.

Those networks=Gods of Energy and Information seem from the subjective, small perception of their microcosms a ‘God,’ an organism. As the Taoist in China or Aristotle in Europe said, the Universe is full of Gods.

Aristotle defined informative Gods, as knots-brains around which energy masses moved.

Networks of information, linguistic networks do indeed move masses of energy, give orders, and inform that energy, transforming those masses, and shaping the future to their image and resemblance.

Gods of information, linguistic Gods are essential to the creation of reality.

Nature, our Energy Gods, the ‘prima matter’ over which form is created are also essential to all the cells of a body-organism.

For that reason nature is also revered in all western and eastern religions.

In general we will use the name ‘Ecosystem’ for Energy networks, and the name ‘God’ or brain for informative networks.

The brain of the Human god is the ‘verbal network’ of believers, the books of Revelation, and the Social Laws that create ‘human behavior.’ The ethical codes of man, are the Gods of man, his informative systems that create a collective future. We create the future when we obey informative verbal codes. God is the verb, and its ethical codes of survival expressed in religions…

Relative Gods. Anthropomorphic verbal perception of god.

It is obvious that the power of Gods is relative to their size and the microcosm they perceive. For your cells your nervous system is an over powerful God. Yet for the Earth you are not God but just a cell of History. What you call physical reality is irrelevant to understanding Organisms=Gods. Perception is relative, and truths are anthropomorphic. Gods are also relative statements, only perceived as Gods from the point of view of their cells and the languages of information of those cells. In the case of History, words are only Gods for humans able to understand and belong to a historic organism.

Such is the tragedy of anthropomorphic ‘relativistic Gods,’ of social history that exist as macrocosm only for their microcosmic cells.

Healthy gods of History.

Any organism, such as the organisms of human Gods=history survives when there is balance between its networks of energy and information, the Carbolife Earth and its networks of information, the verbal ideologies that rule men.

The same balance required in the body between blood and nervous systems, that keep the body healthy, is required in the Organism of Human history between Nature and verbal Man.

The informative ethical rules of religion regulate and balance the individual human cells, and allow civilizations to exist in harmony with Nature.

They might be boring since death, chaos and freedom are exciting, but religious societies are healthy organisms of history because their human cells [believers] follow and control their behavior for the sake of the Organism=civilization= collective God. The laws of harmony in the social body of history are defined by religions in verbal codes which all cells=humans of History understand and should obey. Man as a cell of an organism of History, belongs to his laws, and to Religion its brain=informative God.

 

The canon of ethics. The survival of civilizations.

 

We have now completed a bio-logic vision of what human civilizations are, and what is the role of human individuals in those civilizations.

Among those roles, by far the most important, is the role played by ‘verbal artists’, which are the fundamental ‘nervous-informative network’ of civilizations.

They are truly the mind that guides societies and their cellular individuals, through ‘verbal ideologies’ about what is right or wrong to do. Today their role is played by money which gives through salaries and prices, those orders to ‘economic humans’.

In the case of human informative networks, the verbal mandates of societies; were expressed through literature, in its most complex ways, philosophy, laws and religions. Let us now consider the 3 ages of evolution of those social, human religions that make of each human social organism a God of the community, protector of the survival of that community.

The 3 ages of anthropomorphic religions.

 

Western, anthropomorphic religions evolved verbal networks of human ethics from a primitive age of small, tribal societies [racial Gods] to an age of Human Gods, to the final, social understanding of God, within the context of the Organism of History:

 

The understanding of social religions is now possible thanks to bio-history that finally associates objective and anthropomorphic religions, establishing a theory of god=History as a social organism, to which all human beings belong. An organism ruled by biological, social laws, that the human verbal nervous system of history explains bio-logically through the concepts of good=what favors our survival, and Evil=Anti-livE=what extinguishes us.

It is now up to man, once the evolution of Religious thought has been completed to establish the kingdom of God=History on Earth, or let history die in the hands of the rival Economic organism.

The 3 ages of Anthropomorphic Gods.

Thus we talk of 3 phases of Wor[l]d evolution:

– The age of Tribal History, the age of genetic Gods, belonging to partial tissues of History. The first social groups become self-centers of the Universe, struggling to survive against other human groups. In this manner the first religions appear, mixing ideological concepts of social evolution based in words, with genetic concepts. The oldest anthropomorphic religions of mankind belong to that kind of model. They are still primitive versions of social verbal evolution, that do not distinguish between race and culture, genetics and ‘memetics’, the social process of learning through verbal thought.

Since such religions are primitive version of the Natural Law of Species [love those who are equal to you], most of them became extinguished by wars and holocausts, that confronted tribal Gods against tribal Gods. Finally the evolution of those primitive religions [around 500 BC] brought the understanding of the equality of all men as individuals belonging to the same species and subject to the Universal Law of Social evolution.

– It was the age of Metaphysical History, or age of Oikoumene, Human Gods, supported in the mind of its believers, by the imitation of the same ideas, the same actions, and the same beliefs, to that of the original prophet.

By imitation humans became ‘clonic minds’ of the original prophet, creating a mental network of simultaneous thought similar to the mental networks you experience in a mass, or a concert, as you hear the same voice or song…

The existence of such networks beyond the ‘light-space your perceive’, is not the subject of this book. Yet mystique experiences and the existence of dark mater, of a 90% of reality you do not perceive; and the collective effect of social gods in the mind of believers, make us thing that such Gods-verbal networks did have  real existence and acted upon its mino-cellular units with the same capacity that your body acts through your cells .

In that sense Allah, or Christ-God did exist in as much as millions of men believed in the ideas, in the mind of Mhmd, and Christ, the verbal word, the son of ‘God’, the cellular unit replicated in books and art, that gave origin to the body of Allah, or the body of Christ, the sum of believers that created the social civilizations.

Such Gods reached its zenith during the metaphysical age [from -500 BC till 1602] shaping the acts and beliefs of millions of men. Today they still survive, though they are in a third age, fighting for survival against the rival networks of metal-minds, and money, which prey on their word, on ethics, on human solidarity, on the networks of social, verbal existence.

– Finally as a consequence of the growth of the rival ecosystem of History, the bio-economic ecosystem, its machines, networks of financial information and company-mothers, in the third age of History, new Social Gods evolve from the ideals of social solidarity proper of Oikoumene Gods.

Those social Gods have to develop theories and strategies of survival against the growth of the bio-economical organism and the destructive effects of machines and money in human social organisms. Marxism is the main of those Gods, a theory of verbal nature that try to defend mankind against the control of human societies by monetary societies. Marxism becomes in this manner a modern religion supported in the mind of its believers, yet without metaphysical form.

Socialism, Anarchism, modern versions of Christianism, Social-Democracies, social R=evolutions {French r=evolution, Russian R=evolution, 60s r=evolution], ecologism, and finally bio-history are all versions of this final attempt of mankind to evolve history into a global organism based in love=maximum communication among human beings.

In each of the 3 ages of Anthropomorphic Religions of God=Mankind, we find that the Wor[l]d through the mouth of his prophets, have known the laws of social evolution – even when the prophetic perception of those Laws is limited by lack of communication with all human races, in the first age of tribal religions.

 


5. Bio-logical Reason proves faith: Anthropomorphic gods exist

The question of the existence of an objective God=The Universe, has an affirmative answer: Yes, The Universe exists and it is guided by bio-logical laws that decide the existence and extinction of universal species. You might deny the existence of the Universe, yet if you use reason, either in verbal or mathematical or visual languages, the existence of a Universe, of vital nature, composed of scales of micro and macro-organisms that follow the basic bio-logical laws of organisms, is self-evident. You might deny those laws, yet the penalty to act against the laws of the Universe is extinction, so you might act at your own risk.

Regarding the existence of an anthropomorphic God, a social Organism, tribe, or Human mass, which obey certain common beliefs, and act as cells of God, a superior organism, we can make a comparison with the concept of gravitation; a force known to a series of particles which act and move according to that force.

We do not perceive gravitation as we do not perceive the social networks of minds, that create a human God=social organism. Yet we perceive the effects of gravitation in particles, and we believe in that force. So happens with human gods: we observe the behavior of humans that believe in God, which goes to the extreme of dying for that God. And yet we do not see the flows of mystique consciousness, the flows of ‘dark matter’, that shape the network-organism of god.

Conclusion: either we believe in both, gravitation and gravitational flows among masses, and Social Gods and mystique glows among believers, or we don’t believe in either of them. Personally I believe in God and Gravitation.

 

Reason and faith.

Science and religion seem to be opposed. Science is based in reason, religion is based in faith. Faith has always been despised by science, which affirms that supremacy of logic reason and sensorial evidence. Science affirms that if something cannot be understood or perceived it can not exist. And since science cannot perceive God, God must not exist.

Religion on the other had considers reason, unable to explain the nature of faith and God. Religion considers the logic of science, too simple to understand in depth the Universe of God. Religion considers that the Universe is organized by a more complex logic that the Cartesian Logic of Science. Religion also considers that science does not perceive all reality, and therefore it is possible that God exists in the realm of phenomena that the instruments of science miss.

In such vision of reality, the logic of science is too simple, too limited for their need of ‘metal-sensorial evidence’. This today is proved by the existence of dark matter. So the bio-logic or Homo-logic method is much more accurate. That method tells us that all what exists evolves into social organisms. Social organisms which might be invisible for the smaller species, as an atom does not perceive a planet, and a cell does not perceive a brain… Yet levels, planes of social existence that occur and affect the different particles of which they are composed. A human god in that sense exists and affects the behavior of the human believers that create it, as a social, higher plane of reality.

A π orbital composed of several simple orbitals exist and controls to a certain extent the movement of the smaller units. Those smaller Units give part of his energy to create the π-macro orbital. So happens with a mass of believers. They give up part of their individual freedom to shape a collective social order, a formal social structure that directs them.

That social structure made of habits, works of art, and ethic acts, based all of them in neuronal structures of thought, beliefs, that each cell-human being hold as supreme, is a human god.

Because Gods only exist in the Wor[l]d of the Prophet, and the social networks of actions enacted by ‘truth believers’.

The body of that God is the entire civilization, the human bodies, works of art, land and human creations, shaped to the image and resemblance of the ethic and aesthetic mandates of God, the wor[l]d-brain of the civilization:

In the form of a social God:Network of verbal thought:

 

Prophetic truths: The message of love

 

What words resume the informative code of a human social religion? As in any organism, those words are informative messages that foster energy/information sharing among human cells. In a word that message is “LOVE”. Since those who love, share and communicate energy and information with other human beings, creating in this manner human bondage that shapes collective organisms, in which cells survive better… In this manner love creates a social organism in which individuals share in a selfless manner, through networks of energy/information the goods they need to survive. And so any prophet talks of love, communication and sharing of property as the path towards social, collective survival.


5. Western religions: God, the organism of History.

Very few people today understand the metaphor of an ethic God and his laws of behavior, as the verbal brain, of the Organism of History, of mankind… Scientists laugh at religion, without even knowing what they are talking about.

If we use instead of religious words, a biological perspective, is easier to understand the Humanistic concept behind Western religions, that equal God and Mankind (different from the Scientific concept of Eastern religions that equal God and the Universe). To western religions, Societies and civilizations, the main units of historical analysis become organisms composed of cellular herds [human beings] which communicate through networks of information [words and laws] and networks of energy [agriculture, vital territories, roads, rivers, etc.].

In such translation of philosophical terminology, we conclude that what history has traditionally called a “Human Verbal God”  with ethical laws (God became the verb and inhabited among us) can be interpreted as an organic network of verbal information. So as the brain is the God of your cells that obey the brain nervous messages, the Word and the Ethic Laws, become the God of human societies that believers obey. We do not argue in this article the existence of that collective brain of cells, since cells in the body do not see the brain but only the electric message. So we do not see the collective subconscious, the ‘real brain of societies’, that might or might not exist as an individual personality – after all 90% of reality is dark matter we do not perceive. This is not important to a Historian. What matters is the real existence of that collective subconscious and that ethic, verbal, nervous message that the believers of a religion worship and adapts the form of a verbal book of Revelation – call it the ten commandments, the Gospel, or the Koran. So in Western religions the Word is sacred, and the Books of Words, the Books of God are also sacred, since they regulate the collective social organism, as the brain regulates the collective social body. Hence the passion for words of Islam, Judaism and Christianity, and the great battle those religions have constantly against the rival languages of images, idols, Golden calves, icons, and now in Islam, statues…

As a nervous system connects and organizes the cells of a body, “God” connects and organizes a mass of human beings, individually known as “believers”. Not surprisingly we find that Islam and Christianity [Ibn Khaldun, early mystics, Saint Agustine] have reached similar conclusions. Both believe that the transmitters of such networks of collective information are the books of Revelation common to all believers that harmonize mass-cellular experiences. Since human networks of information are verbal ethic laws; the Word becomes then the god of man, his social guide and network of information. As Saint John expressed so well: “God, the verb, became man and inhabited among us”.

The Koran is the sacred word of God, his ideas. In Christianity the word becomes God in the mind of his human son Christ, the prophet who has the body of man, and the verb-mind of God. In him The Word reached His fulfillment. In him the word expresses the Human Laws of social evolution, through love=sensory communication, and sharing of human goods between humans.

A prophet is a verbal master, a son of God=the word, the informative organ of the collective species. Mystics say that the community of believers shapes the “body of Christ,” and the Gospel is his mind. Muslims say that the “body of Muslims” is “Islam” and Koran His brain. In both cultures the Verbal language has to control the corruption of money, and the harm that weapons and visual languages do to humans. If that goal is achieved, history (in the words of Saint Agustine) could evolve guided by Ethics towards the perfection of such a “body,” into a “citadel of saints,” where all ethical words will be obeyed, and the ‘body’ of believers will be in harmony with its informative and energy organs – the carbo-earth paradise. Then history [the passing of time] will come to an end because man will exist for ever, will not be extinguished by the tree of science. History will become immortal without war. Man will be happy. God=The Word will reign supreme, because we all will understand through the Word the nature of ourselves, and the Universe.

Now with bio-history the thesis of western religions have become proved scientifically. They were right. They were the prove that social evolution is the law of the Universe. Go(l)d religions and abstract, digital science were too shallow, image-driven, simplistic. Reason and faith are now one. And yet nobody knows because words are no longer heard…

The metaphor of God=The Word in western religions.

Indeed Western religions, provide the best metaphor for the organic body of History. Both Christian and Muslim religions developed their concept of “God” as a “body” of human believers, united by a “verbal message,” the book of ethical revelation, the Gospel or Koran, which is God in itself [the Word became man and inhabited among us]. In that body, the central nervous system is “verbal thought,” the cells of the body are human “believers,” ruled and organized by verbal laws; and the energy of the body are human goods [Carbolife Goods and Nature – the Genesis-Paradise]. Christian theologians discuss the concept of a biological body of History, with a precision that astonishes a modern “bio-historian.” In both the Christian and Muslim religions a “biological vision” of a verbal society appears. Verbal thought is the “spirit” or informative network of that body. Each human is a cell of the body of God=History, each mind is the “temple of the spirit=the word”. Those ethical words should rule our informative behavior. As the Gospel said, if humans believed in love and socially responsible behavior; if they controlled weapons and money, then Man could survive forever. “He who believes in me [the Word], will not die for ever.” The body of History could indeed be eternal, if machines or war did not kill men and wipe out our civilizations. Yet if man “eats of the tree of science=technology, certainly he will die.” The paradise of carbolife, our natural energy, will die, if man continues to work constructing the Metal-Earth. Genesis, The Gospel and The Koran, the informative Gods of humankind, all show an organic vision of body of History, and its human cells, similar to that of modern ecologism and bio-history.

 

Science and money, the religions of machines and animetals.

Of our 3 languages of communication the only bio-logical language of History is verbal thought, the support of Social networks of God, the Linguistic nature of man. You might be surprised that we consider religions the higher of all informative sciences. Yet in human forms, the mandate of existence, of social evolution=love is the mode of maximizing communication among humans, and hence it increases collective survival. Yet such mandate is not – has never been spelt – by sciences, but by religions.

What money, pricing, and digital science does, is to spell the same mandate for machines, which money evolves and reproduces. Money does not act as the warrant of the human function of love, of social existence, but it causes man to love machines, to worship them, to reproduce them, substituting the humans social function by the slavery and love of man to machines. Men, controlled by money, by salaries and prices works in company-mothers reproducing machines. The company man is no longer a human loving man, but a man who loves machines and kills nature because his brain is controlled, hypnotized by a bite of information, a language of metal – money.

In the next chapter we will analyze how money did in fact corrupt human religions and created the culture of Evil of anti-Live, of anti-Love of evoL-ution of machines. Since languages control bodies, and so when men lost their mind language, they lost their capacity to love each other.

 

Religion, the highest science: Expression of the Will of Man.

 

Religious Laws are the natural Laws of social evolution, of human verbal knowledge. Where the biological language of man expresses our subjective, survival strategies as a species. In that sense religions are to be considered, the expression of social evolution in man, towards the collective body of History, O¡+1=the God of man. And as such the highest science of man. Where the mandate of social evolution – grow and multiply – is spelt in verbal thought by the highest forms of human thought, the ethic prophets of verbal thought. The mandate is a human declaration of Galilean behavior with the subject, the human point of view at the center of all action. Religions are the bio-logic explanations of the game through the language of mankind: verbal thought. They are the highest science of humanity. Since being knowledge relative to the language and the limits of the language the point of view uses to perceive the Universe, the biological comprehension of the Universe by man, by verbal thought is the higher form of knowledge.


6. Eastern Religions. The Living Universe, the Game of existence.

The syntax of languages explains the difference of religions.

 

In that sense it is the syntax of languages, the cause of the ethic content of religions. That Syntax also explains why there are two kind of religions, those centered in the will of man , and those who also worship nature as a living form (western and eastern religions).

In fact those 2 cultural perceptions of the living Universe, are based in the different structure of human languages:

In human thought we differentiate two main systems of the Wor[l]d: the system of Chinese languages in which humanity is more objective to the Universe; and the subjective systems of Western Languages, in which man – the subject- is always the center of the sentence, of the Universe, and it accepts no rival. Let us see their syntactic structure to understand that.

Subjective, Indo-European Languages:

‘I‘ [Human point of view-subject] ≤Verb[ communicator]≥Object [Spatial energy of I=subject]

In western religions and languages you can see how man is the center of the Universe, superior to the object it controls through the verb. So he becomes the only god.

Objective, Eastern, Chinese languages:

 

Tao (Existence) = Yang [Space-Energy]   =  Yin [informative Time]

 

The Chinese syntactic equation is however based in equalities. It is in that sense similar to pricing (man=price=obect), yet being expressed in verbal thought, its consequences were different. It still made of man the thinking species,  who saw itself in a vital, similar Universe to himself, that he learnt to respect (mathematics makes the machine that thinking species and that is the fundamental difference between Western and Eastern Science).

So both syntax give origin to 2 basic species of religions: anthropomorphic religions with I-Gods of verbal nature, and objective religions with Time-Space beings as Gods.

And so that dual perception of the behavioral Universe would be the origin of all modern main religions, that show a comprehensive vision of History and human behavior (western world) that explains the universe from the ethical-real POINT OF VIEW of man; and also a comprehension of the Game of Existence from the Universal-total Point of view, (eastern religions), using verbal words:

In the graph: the two perceptions of God by man, subjective perception of the human evolutionary God of History, and objective perception of the Universal game, had as any other biological radiation of a language or form an initial prophet-cell of creation. The subjective anthropomorphic 1st recorded God was YVWH, the mind of Moses, which upgraded primitive tribal religions based in external symbols (visual religions) into the first verbal form of religious thought [prohibition of idols]. A millennium latter the Indian evolution of old Life Goddess Asian cultures [Mohenjo Dharo] reached its zenith in the teachings of Gautama. Parallel objective religions were created in China (Taoism) latter fusion in the Chinese Buddhist-Taoist religions of the classic Chinese culture (see “The 3 ages of History”).

God and GodoG

 

We could use two terms to differentiate both religious Gods. God is a positive word which expresses the will of man, as the center of the Universe. Yet the Universe is more complex than that, and there are forces that act against man, such as animetals, machines, death, etc. So there is also an inverse concept to God, the devil, evil. In the same manner we used the ‘anti-particle’, the ‘anti-word’, eviL as the opposition of Live, of Good, we could talk of doG, the opposite word of God, as the anti-God, all those forces that try to destroy man.

So we can talk of 3 kind of religions:

– Religions of God, which stress the positive will of the Universe towards man, enacted by Words, ethics, human Goods, art, and Good people.

– Religions of Dog, that deny the nature of man, repress human rights, and the human will. They are primitive tribal religions opposed to the unification of mankind. They are often Go(l)d religions that believe money, the language of machines is the God of man. They are the religions of animetals studied in the next chapter.

– Religions of GodoG, which are religions that understand the two sides of the Universe, creation and destruction, Yin and Yang, Vishnu and Shiva, and use that knowledge to warn man against extinctive dangers, and manipulated nature in favor of man, repressing doGs and stressing Gods.

Errors of Animetals: confusion of both Gods.

So we will talk of the Human God, and the Universal GodoG. Of the word and the game of Space-Time. Of subjective religions and objective religions. Both forms of perception evolved through human prophets expanded our verbal understanding of the Game of Existence. So we see the evolution of the objective God=Game, from earlier Animism to scientific Taoism and communicative Buddhism. And a parallel evolution of the mystic creation of God=Humanity, from tribal to Oikoumene religions of the Word. And then his devolution back into tribal nations, and simple scientific methods of eye evidence, with the arrival of pricing and digital thought in the Neo-Paleolithic.

Indeed, human Gods are today yielding to the evolution of the doG of Machines, digital numbers and computers…, that displaces history towards instrumental, economical and digital evolution that eliminates Human Gods of Love and  might end with the form of man himself.

The error of most religious fights is to confuse both Gods into one: the concept of a human social God, the Wor(l) the human ecosystem and the language of human evolution. And the absolute God=Game of Space-Time survival. Both are different concepts; the human God with a minimal mass of existence given by the surface of cells-believers in which he inhabits is a real God, as your body is the real God of your cells. Yet he is not over powerful. He did not create the Universe. It is the subjective, real human God that exists as long as History or a civilization exists. It is a God that can die since it has as support the human cellular mass. It is the God that animetals are killing and artists try to preserve. It is History, the God of Man. A mass of human cells displaced in Time and Space, born from the first human that learnt to talk, the Mithocondrial Eve, expanded into multiple cells across time, organized in social bodies called civilizations, made of multiple individual human cells, each one the ‘body’ temple of the verbal spirit, the word=God that became man in the mouth of the prophets of mankind: Moses, Christ, and Mhmd.

 


7. One God, several prophets trying to create Him.

 

In that sense it is necessary to understand that religions of Humanity all refer to the same God, Mankind=Humanity=The organism of History, and the same collective brain, the Word, the only biological language that explains the laws of Survival and Social Evolution to man.

Why then there are many prophets, who speak about that God? Merely because there are many cultures, many small diversities, and differences of language and customs caused by the reproduction, expansion and division of mankind, by geography and language.

So each prophet adapts the common message to their people. This is crystal clear when Mhmd speaks in his book. He has come to bring the news of God, the same God of Abraham and Jesus, the God of Love, the Wor[l]d, to the hard Semite Warriors who moved by revenge, the opposite feeling of love, have rejected the word of Christ.

The hardships of the life of Mhmd, like the life of Jesus, or Moses, or Marx, or Lenin, or any of the few men that gave their life to construct the God of mankind, is telling of the enormous difficulties that the prophet finds in his task of resurrecting the collective spirit of man, the social evolution of human cells, sick and controlled by networks of money and weapons.

The strength of those people cast the only hope men can find in History for a resurrection of Mankind.

One might think that once the revelation comes to their minds, once the subconscious spirit of the World illuminates the brain of the prophet, of the Historian of the Future, of the man that understands fully the Organism of History and his laws, the task would be easy.

Yet then is when the cross, the path of suffering starts for the prophet. Since he realizes – the more the latter he is born in history – that such revelation of social love, of the path towards the evolution of history, is only his revelation. The others, the human mass is controlled by the animetals. The prophet then thinks in the conversion of the animetals. Yet animetals will not listen. The strategies of the prophet have varied. Some like Jesus, son of God, indeed in the enormous beauty of his words, renounce to the fight against animetals, since ‘he who kills by iron, dies by iron’, and you cannot serve ‘two Gods, money and my father – the word’.

Yet since he renounces and the animetals do not renounce, money and iron kill him. The 30 silver coins that betray his identity, the Roman iron swords that capture him. Jesus makes the biggest renounce to his destiny, the biggest bid. He gives himself in the hope that people will see in that immense renounce, the capacity of man to jump over the tools of power of animetals: the fear of death caused by weapons, the desire of property caused by money. He makes a big bid. He renounces to live, to teach men how to live. The bid so far works. He is killed. He is sacrificed by those he came to save, the Jewish animetal traders, who wanted to control the finances of the Roman Empire without giving taxes to the warriors who owned the empire. He lets Warriors and Traders to engage in War and Holocaust. It is their destiny as we shall see to kill each other in the name of metal-Gods.

Yet word of mouth, his deeds, his wor[l]ds are listened by the common people of Israel, those who are intelligent enough to understand the good and bad sides of the tree of evil, of the tree of metal.

The example of Christ is very much in the mind of Mhmd, the next great prophet to come to the encounter of God=Humanity, and His spirit, wandering on the sounds and unknown flows of mystique memories left in Gaia, the Mother-Earth.

He hears them as I have heard them, as many are hearing now the suffering of Gaia, of History, of the Body of mankind. It is also an age of suffering as it was the age in which Christ, was born. Now Yvhw=Moses=Christ is again dying, tortured by heresies, who worship their images, not their words, controlled by warrior tribes, who understand nothing of the message of Christ. The stirrup barbarians have imposed from the height of their horses the absolute arrogance of the warrior. Who is going to return the name of Love to the herds of terrified men, massacred by Germanic warriors? Yet there is in the Arab desert a race of hardy Semites, men who do not fear the sword and the stirrup, men who are corrupted by revenge, and violence, but are not corrupted by money, and have a beautiful language, no yet crystallized in written texts, still evolving to the beauty of poetry, to the mystery of thought. He will take that Arab language, with so many words for human goods, for horses and love, and he will take that living animal the horse, and create a race of human warriors who will defend the message of love, against the corruption of money. Yet, he will do it. The prophet finds an inner force, in himself, in his despise for death, in the words of God=History that tell him that men are in his nature, born good, that only metal corrupts them.

The temerity and hopes of the prophets are admirable. They know of the dangers, yet they prefer to forget them, to ignore them as if they did not exist, to give themselves to death if it is needed, because not even death the tool of metal-masters will stop the beauty of the word. They know they can die, and many die, but they think – we will first talk and our words will not die, they will jump from mind to mind, and create the body of a God=History, based in love.

Sangris Martire, semen Cristianorum, Sangris Martire, semen Hominum.

Why we wonder those waves that resurrect history are stopped? Why we wonder the mass moves back to the side of animetals after backing the prophets for a while? There is a final resistance, a final limit to the expansion of those prophetic waves, a tiredness of the wave, as if the initial impulse, the initial form, the initial splash of the mind of the prophet with his merit and perfection, could not fill the entire tank, create a self-sustained wave that will form all the molecules, human minds, of the Earth’s container.

In the seas of human minds, as the prophet dies, and his disciples of lesser merit, abandon the hardest of the mandates of the prophet, the form of the Saint, the clone of the prophet relaxes. The 12 disciples show the same capacity to renounce to their own destiny for the collective destiny of God, that Christ had. They were perfect clones of Christ. The body of Christianity had jumped from 1 to 12, from a simple society to a first level of growth. We suppose those 12 disciples would create a wave of one hundred, one thousand pure Christians, so committed so ‘professional’ as those first R=evolutionaries of History that Lenin created.

The quality of those first one thousand men, maybe even 10 thousand first Christians, allowed Christianity to become God. Those men shared property, gave it all for the memory of the prophet. Those men renounced to violence, and yet still spoke and song with Words in the moments of martyrdom.

The Prophet had them also in the Arabic desert. They were the Ansars, the just men who protected him from the attempts of murder, of the natural enemies of Humanity, the animetal masters, first his own family, then the Jewish masters, who as always controlled the trade and currencies of the zone, finally the military armies of La Mecca, and other cities of the myrrh trade path.

R=evolutions of history need a special breed of men, harder as animetals are, as strong with fear as a warrior, as intelligent with information as a trader, yet with the mind of a human being, who knows the difference of value between a human body and a weapon, a human poem and a coin, and prefers the human bodies and brains, to the brain and body of metal. Such kind of men are rare. That they existed, make us, lesser men of today, to accept still the beauty of mankind. That there were so few of them, in the vital crossroads of history, and so many of their enemies, the mediocre animetals, the bewildered herds, that do not resist them, is the cause of our present state, close to extinction, in the dawn of living metal.

Metal indeed kept progressing as Religious prophets failed, in the classic age to control it, and unify all men.

Soon animetals found the key to avoid a single Historic body: to observe and teach from the words of the prophet, not the common doctrine of love, and human equality but all those small concessions the prophet made to the culture in which the prophet taught. So the Arabs animetal warriors stressed the Yihad, against the words of love of the prophet, and his constant praise of Christians. They allied in fact with Jewish traders to control Christians and Muslims in all the nations they conquered. They betrayed the warnings of the prophet against money and weapons. They ceased to be soldiers of God. So did the Christians.

Then the company-mother came, and solidified the structure of the rival organism, the financial networks of individual traders and warriors, in an organic institution of such perfection and capacity to reproduce and evolve metal in a collective manner, that religion found its nemesis in the world of metal: a company no longer of men, but of weapons and money, with the same solidarity and force of action that the best prophets and pure disciples had.

The company-mother is a perfect predator organism, whose structure is as well crafted as the structure of the Company of Believers had.

A group of fundamentalist animetals from the oldest, hardest races of Semites and Germanic traders and warriors, whose only aim is to extinguish life and multiply the product, speaking an alien language, the digital language of profits, motivated by profit as much as a believer is motivated by salvation, highly efficient in the manufacture of weapons, able to use them to exterminate all human rivals, takes now control of History. His first goal is to destroy all other rival organisms in the human ecosystem, human governments, human religions, human companies.

Against that company Islam and Christianity are divided. The press has exploded Christianity. Islam is in the hands of Turkish castes of warriors…

As Christianity had 12 disciples, the company was ruled by 17 men, the Herren XVII, that Rembrandt painted. If Leonardo had closed the age of Christianity with his painting of the 12 disciples, now Rembrandt paints the 17 disciples of evil, that founded in Amsterdam the modern world. Christianity was agonizing and could not defend itself, lost in absurd disputes, when the organism that would kill her, was breeding on his door. Today as we argue all kind of secondary themes, in our Universities the new race of robots is born. Yet we do not seem to care. When we care it will be late, as it was late for Christianity when Calvinism=Judaism= Anglican Gold religions and its company-mothers had reached total power in the Western World.

A single religion could have controlled the future

 

It is then clear the main problem that Religions faced and why they failed to control the world for the benefit of man:

Animetals found through inquisitions and churches, and later commentators that stressed the form, the ritual, instead of the message of love, methods of corrupting the message of the prophet.

Prophets did not highlight enough the nature of God, and consider themselves too important, creating divisions within the Human Religion.

A natural, efficient organism, with a self-reproductive mid that survives each cycle of cellular life [neurons live all your life], and so it does not have to restart again from zero, has never happened among men. Leadership of human movements ceases when the founder prophet dies, and very seldom is continued by men of the standing of the prophet. So when Lenin dies Stalin, a simple, brutal warrior takes over, and destroys the Revolution. When Mhmd dies, soon his closer friends are killed and a caste of warriors, the Omeyans take over the Islamic r=evolution. Christianity resists more but with the arrival of Jewish money and Germanic warriors pope become corrupted.

Yet if we forget those facts and search merely for the message, for the concept of Humanity=God, and the demise of Metal-wealth, it is crystal clear that all religions wrote the same book, and praised the same God, merely changing the form as customs changed.

My favorite book of western prophets is the first, the work of Genesis, where that perception is more pure: the parable of the paradise=non metal age, the apple tree of technology, and the ‘good and evil’ machines which come with knowledge. The  destruction of happiness by work in metal, the curse of man carried by Adam and Cain, the first Smiths of History, has never been expressed in more simple, convincing terms. The parable of the cities in the plain, the city of warriors=Gomorra and the city of Traders=Sodom burnt by God=Cycles of History, by lack of ethics=survival behavior, has to be reinterpreted in the light of the present.

We live again in the cities of Gomorra and Sodom, controlled by traders and warriors, which are coming through the cycles of wars and Holocausts to a final end. Since there are not among the men that rule our nations, the 400 men that control more than half of the wealth of this planet, 40 just men, who care to survive.

That first master piece explains it all in simple parables. We are light, we are minds of light, evolved in this planet, that follow the organic mandate, grow and multiply, evolve and reproduce, and become a top predator of Nature. Yet we had not enough with our brains, we wanted to be superior, to be like God, as powerful as the Universe. And so we played with metal, with technology, with the tree of science, we condemned ourselves, to the eternal fight. We broke our language into multiple nations of animetals, constructors of Babel towers, that break once and again in wars, and Holocausts. The first legends the firs books that explained history in Sumer, legends where the prophet is anonymous, to let the Wor[l]d speak by his self…

Then there are two master pieces of pure God perception: John who saw the beginning and the end of ‘ideal’ history, by daily contact with perhaps the most intense son of God, of the western culture, Mr. Christ. Then the Koran where all the strategies for survival of a human social Organism are spelt with no-nonsense, and surprising accuracy, regardless of the consequences for individual freedom. Koran knows that the stakes are higher now that iron horses and Germanic warriors roam the Earth. So discipline is higher, and repression established against those who betray the spirit of God.

Koran however is the last prophet of the classic age. Then in the age of machine, prophets of man will have to talk not only of God, but of Evil. They will have to face the fact that the Machine and the organisms of Company-mothers are now ruling over the organisms of religions. Realism imposes itself to the French revolutionaries, Marxists, Socialists, and Ecological parties that take in the third age of history the torch of the human will and desire to survive, from Metaphysical religions. The enemy has not changed though: animetals and their evil species.

The fight continues, man Vs machine, the Homo organicus Vs the animetal, history Vs economics.

Thus we talk of a 3-book of pure verbal thought that describes the essence of a Social God=Organism of mankind: Genesis-Saint John’s Gospel-Koran. This 3 books that influence each other are the most complete perception of the Wor[l]d, and its Laws of ethical behavior, that have to be followed by men as cells of God, the social being, they create through cellular human bondage. All those Books of revelation compliment each other, and should have been read by all religions, since the 3 of them cater to the same collective God: Mankind

 

CHAPTER 9: ANIMETAL CULTURES:

CORRUPTION OF THE HUMAN WILL.

 

1. The 2 ages of history: the human age, the age of the machine.

A new organism is growing over the natural organism

Since the arrival of science, and companies, reproducers of machines, the Human Earth, the ecosystem of human organisms ruled by artistic, verbal and visual information, has radically changed. Today verbal networks of information are secondary to monetary and digital networks, and networks of human energy [agricultural fields, rivers and other natural ways of communication] have been substituted by energy networks that feed machines, or allow those machines to move around the Earth [roads, pipes, electricity lines].

It is clear that the ecosystem of the Earth has changed radically, and social, historic organisms have mutated, from networks of energy and information belonging to the natural, biological languages of mankind [artistic and verbal networks, carbolife energy and nature], to networks of energy and information composed of metallic species, either money, or ‘metal-minds’ [TV, internet networks]. For that reason we say that the Earth is ‘changing’, ‘mutating’ from a ‘soft Earth’, made of carbolife networks, to a ‘hard Earth’, made of machines and human beings.

The process means an entire terraforming of the Earth, caused by the machines science has invented. Such change could be compared to the mutation of a ‘soft larva organism’ that becomes a ‘hard insect’. It implies the arrival of new organic forms, machines and economic nations, ruled by metal-networks. So we could talk of a new planetary Organism, the Metal-earth, which is poisoning, and extinguishing the organism of human history. Why is happening that? Because we men have been unable to construct a well-working, functional, healthy organism of Global history. The consequence of our ill-designed social organisms, is that the organism of machines, the economic organism preys over the human organism.

So we conclude that we are evolving the Earth into a metal-organism which when constructed will truly function like an organic body, or “ecosystem” of cells ruled by networks of information and energy. We can already see, in images from space,  the thriving lights and arteries of the Metal-earth. What we are witnessing on Earth today is the birth of a new organism, the Metal-earth, the eco[nomic] system.

We might say that human societies have changed from Human, historic organisms ruled by verbal networks of information, [laws and religions] that we call cultures, into economic, machine-based organisms ruled by monetary networks of information [salaries, prices] that we call nations.

That change implies very likely the extinction of the older organism, the human Earth… and its networks of information, the artistic networks, that feel their own decadence, and express it in the work of their best artists.

Those two organisms in the graph, the historic organism, or artistic organism, and the economic organism, or technological organism, are the two organic systems, that shape human civilizations.

The mind of historic organisms is verbal, based in human senses.

The mind of the economic organism is a network – internet, TV – of metal minds, based in technological art.

It is clear that both organisms are different.  The transition that the Earth and humanity has witnessed in the past centuries, from historic organisms, to technological organisms, is by far the main change that mankind has experienced in his short existence as a species.

What has caused that change?

The change of languages of social control on Earth, from verbal networks proper of human societies, to digital networks proper of economical societies. The fact that on the Earth, today mathematics are the main language of power, either through science, through money or through digital images. So those species whose networks of information understand better mathematics dominate our civilizations. And those species are machines… not human beings.

We conclude that the change from human art into technology that we explained in the previous chapter, caused by the arrival of science and machines, is a process that can be inscribed in a wider process of change that affects the entire Earth.

The Earth is changing from an ecosystem based on carbolife species, in “Nature” and human beings, into an ecosystem based on machines. What we might call, an “eco[nomic]system”, where the most abundant energy and information is no longer carbolife energy and carbolife information [verbal, artistic, biological and genetic information], but networks of machine energy and information [roads, pipes, electricity, TVs, computer nets].

In his relationship with the Universe, man is a being who has always searched for knowledge to satisfy the curiosity of his mind and energy to satisfy the needs of his body. If we understand man as a being made up of two components, a head (his mind) and a body (his energy), it is natural for man to satisfy his mind with information and his body with energy. The same occurs with human civilizations, which accumulate information and energy through the activities of their people. For this reason it is essential to know how man defines his energy and his information, the substance of our existence as individuals and societies.

Man has not changed as a species. So it would be natural to think that he has always looked for the same energy and information. The surprise comes when we observe history and realize that man in fact has changed his concepts of what is good energy and good information.

Previous to the seventeenth century men thought that their vital energy, the wealth of the individual and his nation, was principally land and the produce that it yielded. A rich man was one with much land/possessions, from where he obtained “human goods” [natural human energy and information]: agricultural goods to feed his body, servants, and homes where he was able to relax and enjoy himself. With regard to information it was essentially verbal and visual, perceived through human senses, with our words and our sight. Accordingly, rich people seek an artistic and ethical education, based on the natural languages of man: verbal thought and art based on human forms and proportions.

“I think and I see, therefore I am” once said an intelligent man. Those who saw and thought more were the most intelligent – artists and writers, the religious, painters, philosophers… As beings who existed in time and space thanks to his words and eyes, human knowledge signified the accumulation of information regarding time and space with those sensorial tools. Words allowed us to perceive what was happening in time through the use of verbs. Eyes allowed us to see what was happening in space.

We conclude that since the beginning of human civilizations men had looked towards the land for wealth and all the possessions that arose from it, and sought the information that eyes and words provided.

However with the arrival of machines in the XVIII Century, these concepts regarding what kind of energy and information, men and civilizations looked for in their lives changed radically. As machines began to evolve and reproduce in great numbers two new concepts suddenly emerged about the definition of energy, man’s wealth, and information, his knowledge:

The so-called ‘scientific method’ of knowledge appeared, and it changed our informative senses. The scientific method stated that the most important knowledge men could acquire was derived from sensory machines such as telescopes and clocks rather than human senses. Many people believed it. They were called scientists, men who started to evolve sensorial machines like telescopes, and languages that measure time with machines, like mathematics. Soon those scientists despised the sensorial evidence produced by their eyes and words, regarded by the scientific method as inferior to machines and mathematics. They denied the value of sciences of words, like philosophy, or religion. Information now had to be ‘scientific, mathematical information’.

Our concept of energy and wealth also changed. This time we have to merit that change to the so called ‘science of Economics’. Against all human traditions Economics stated that  the  wealth of nations was not the land and its produce, but money and the machines that money produced.

From these two new ways of understanding wealth, [the energy of nations], and knowledge [the information of nations] our ‘machine’ civilization has arisen, replacing the ‘vital’ /’living’ civilization that came before it. We call our civilization a machine civilization and the previous one a vital civilization because when we take into account what has changed between them, we realize that while before information and energy were defined in ‘living terms’, they are now defined in terms of ‘machines’.

Before the seventeenth century the wealth of nations was defined as being the land and its vital produce made of carbolife. With the arrival of Economics and the Scientific Method wealth was defined as being made of machines and the money of a nation.

Before the seventeenth century information was defined as the perception of the Universe through man’s living senses – his eyes and words that measured space and time. In accordance with the scientific method, information now will be defined as the perception of the Universe through telescopes, cameras, clocks and computers, which are machines able to measure space and time.

The obvious conclusion is that our civilization has dramatically changed from being an ‘ecological’ one that believed in carbon life and promoted the acquisition of wealth and information through natural means, to a ‘machine’ one that favors the acquisition of wealth and information through machines. This change is due to ‘two’ new systems of knowledge, Economics and the scientific method which uses machines to understand the Universe. These are two systems of knowledge that would never have emerged if it were not for the discovery of a series of machines like the clock, capable of measuring time, the telescope, capable of looking into space, and the steam engine, capable of producing energy.

The development of the machine and the two ‘ideologies’ that favor it, the ideology of information based on the machine or the ‘scientific method’ and the ideology of wealth based on the machine or ‘economics’ therefore represents a radical change for man, a change of civilization and of living ecosystem. For since then man’s civilizations have sought to create more machines, more economic wealth, more metal minds and more digital, mathematical information retrieved by these minds. Before man endeavored to create more agricultural wealth, more human goods, more verbal information, books and art…

This fundamental fact in the history of humanity is the origin of the great changes and transformations undergone by living species since then. Today the ‘economic-scientific’ man abuses life and loves scientific machines, from weapons to computers, which reproduce and destroy carbolife nature, leading to the extinction of many of the Earth’s species.

History Vs Economics

 

We are talking about a change in the Earth’s ecosystem, caused by the change in ideas regarding what wealth and information really are. We have moved on from an ecological  world to a ‘metallic’ world, from a carbolife Earth to a Metal Earth. This change is a biological, evolutionary change, caused by information machines and energy machines, which have substituted living energy and information species. They have also changed the languages of power of mankind. Information machines substitute man’s information systems, and we have more faith in mathematics and numbers, the languages of computers, and money, than in the words of man. We have more faith in a telescope, a metal eye, than in a human eye, in Televisions than in Human Words. This causes a substitution of human languages and human organs by metal-minds and machines. Energy machines replace living energy organs. We prefer to drive rather than ride  or walk. Metal-minds substitute human minds. So the art and worlds of machines, substitute the arts and Wor[l]ds of mankind.

In that sense we can talk of two clear ages in history mimicked by two kinds of art:

The fundamental divide of human history, is between the age of Religions, and human art when verbal thought was the dominant language of information in History, [-150.000, 1602] and the age of science and technological art when mo